📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.)

Augustine of Hippo

Works (City of God, On the Trinity, etc.) 22

Latin original · 179 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 21ch. 23 →
22:1
[I] Cum per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum, iudicem uiuorum atque mortuorum, ad debitos fines ambae peruenerint ciuitates, quarum est una Dei, altera diaboli, cuius modi supplicium sit futurum diaboli et omnium ad eum pertinentium, in hoc libro nobis, quantum ope diuina ualebimus, diligentius disputandum est. Ideo autem hunc tenere ordinem malui, et postea disseram de felicitate sanctorum, quoniam utrumque cum corporibus erit et incredibilius uidetur esse in aeternis corpora durare cruciatibus quam sine dolore ullo in aeterna beatitudine permanere;
When, through our Lord Jesus Christ, the Judge of the living and the dead, both cities—of which one is God's, the other the devil's—shall have arrived at their due ends, of what kind the punishment is to be, of the devil and of all who belong to him, must in this book be more diligently discussed by us, so far as by divine aid we shall be able. And I have preferred to keep this order, and afterward to discourse of the felicity of the saints, because both will be with bodies, and it seems more incredible that bodies should endure in eternal torments than that they should remain without any pain in eternal blessedness;
當藉著我們的主耶穌基督——那審判活人死人的審判者——兩座城(其一是神的,另一是魔鬼的)都到達各自應得的結局時,魔鬼並一切屬他之人所要受的刑罰是何等的,我們必須在本卷中更加勤勉地加以討論,盡我們靠神的幫助所能為的。我寧願保持這個次序,隨後再論聖徒的福樂,是因為兩者都是連同身體的,而身體在永遠的折磨中存留,似乎比身體毫無痛苦地存留於永遠的福樂中更為難以置信;
22:2
ac per hoc cum illam poenam non debere esse incredibilem demonstrauero, adiuuabit me plurimum, ut multo facilius omni carens molestia inmortalitas corporis in sanctis futura credatur. Nec a diuinis ordo iste abhorret eloquiis, ubi aliquando quidem bonorum beatitudo prius ponitur, ut est illud: Qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem uitae; qui autem mala egerunt, in resurrectionem iudicii; sed aliquando et posterius, ut est: Mittet filius hominis angelos suos, et colligent de regno eius omnia scandala et mittent in caminum ignis ardentem; illic erit fletus et stridor dentium; tunc iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Patris sui, et illud:
and therefore, when I shall have demonstrated that that punishment ought not to be incredible, it will greatly help me, so that far more easily the immortality of the body, free from all trouble, may be believed to be in the saints in the future. Nor is this order abhorrent to the divine oracles, where sometimes indeed the blessedness of the good is placed first, as is that saying: 'They who have done good, unto the resurrection of life; but they who have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment'; but sometimes also later, as is this: 'The Son of Man shall send His angels, and they shall gather out of His kingdom all offenses, and shall cast them into the burning furnace of fire; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth; then shall the righteous shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father'; and that:
所以,當我證明了那刑罰不應被視為難以置信時,這對我大有幫助,使人更容易相信將來聖徒的身體必得著脫離一切苦楚的不朽。這個次序也並不與神的默示相牴觸,那裡有時確實把善人的福樂放在前面,如那句話:「行善的,復活得生;作惡的,復活定罪」;但有時也放在後面,如這句話:「人子要差遣使者,把一切叫人跌倒的從祂國裡挑出來,丟在火爐裡;在那裡必要哀哭切齒了。那時義人在他們父的國裡,要發出光來,像太陽一樣」;還有那句:
22:3
Sic ibunt isti in supplicium aeternum, iusti autem in uitam aeternam, et in prophetis, quod commemorare longum est, nunc ille, nunc iste ordo, si quis inspiciat, inuenitur. Sed ego istum qua causa elegerim, dixi. [II] Quid igitur ostendam, unde conuincantur increduli, posse humana corpora animata atque uiuentia non solum numquam morte dissolui, sed in aeternorum quoque ignium durare tormentis? Nolunt enim hoc ad Omnipotentis nos referre potentiam, sed aliquo exemplo persuaderi sibi flagitant. Quibus si respondebimus esse animalia profecto corruptibilia, quia mortalia, quae tamen in mediis ignibus uiuant;
'So these shall go into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life'; and in the prophets, which it would be long to recount, now this, now that order is found, if anyone should examine them. But for what cause I have chosen this order, I have said. What then shall I show, whereby the unbelievers may be convinced that human bodies, animated and living, can not only never be dissolved by death, but also endure in the torments of eternal fires? For they are unwilling that we should refer this to the power of the Almighty, but demand to be persuaded by some example. If we answer them that there are indeed corruptible animals, because mortal, which nevertheless live in the midst of fires;
「這些人要往永刑裡去,那些義人要往永生裡去」;至於眾先知書中——若要一一記述則過於冗長——只要有人察看,就會發現時而這樣、時而那樣的次序。但我為何選擇這個次序,我已經說過了。那麼我要用什麼來使不信的人信服,證明有生命、有活力的人身不但永不至因死亡消解,而且能在永火的折磨中存留呢?因為他們不願我們把這事歸於全能者的權能,卻要求用某種實例來說服他們。我們若回答他們說:確有一些可朽壞的動物(因為是必死的),卻活在火焰之中;
22:4
nonnullum etiam genus uermium in aquarum calidarum scaturrigine reperiri, quarum feruorem nemo inpune contrectat; illos autem non solum sine ulla sui laesione ibi esse, sed extra esse non posse: aut nolunt credere, si ostendere non ualemus; aut, si ualuerimus siue oculis demonstrare res ipsas siue per testes idoneos edocere, non satis esse hoc ad exemplum rei, de qua quaestio est, eadem infidelitate contendent, quia haec animalia nec semper uiuunt et in illis feruoribus sine doloribus uiuunt; suae quippe naturae conuenientibus uegetantur illis, non cruciantur elementis; quasi non incredibilius sit uegetari quam cruciari talibus rebus.
that a certain kind of worm, too, is found in the bubbling spring of hot waters, whose heat no one handles with impunity; but that those worms are not only there without any harm to themselves, but cannot exist outside it: either they are unwilling to believe, if we are unable to show it; or, if we shall have been able either to demonstrate the things themselves to their eyes or to instruct them through suitable witnesses, they will contend, with the same unbelief, that this is not enough as an example of the matter in question, because these animals do not always live, and they live in those heats without pains; for they are quickened by elements agreeable to their own nature, not tormented; as though it were not more incredible to be quickened than to be tormented by such things.
又說:在滾沸的熱泉中也發現某種蟲,其熱度無人能平安觸摸;而那些蟲不但在其中毫無損傷,甚至在外面反而不能存活:他們或是不肯相信,若我們無法展示;或者,即使我們能親眼展示那些事物、或藉合適的見證人予以教導,他們仍要以同樣的不信爭辯說,這不足以作為所討論之事的實例,因為這些動物並非永遠存活,而且它們在那熱中乃是毫無痛苦地活著;因為它們是被合乎自己本性的元素所滋養,而非折磨;彷彿被這樣的東西滋養不比被折磨更為難以置信似的。
22:5
Mirabile est enim dolere in ignibus et tamen uiuere, sed mirabilius uiuere in ignibus nec dolere. Si autem hoc creditur, cur non et illud? [III] Sed nullum est, inquiunt, corpus, quod dolere possit nec possit mori. Et hoc unde scimus? Nam de corporibus quis certus est daemonum, utrum in eis doleant, quando se affligi magnis cruciatibus confitentur? Quod si respondetur terrenum corpus solidum scilicet atque conspicuum nullum esse, atque ut uno potius nomine id explicem, nullam esse carnem, quae dolere possit morique non possit: quid aliud dicitur, nisi quod sensu corporis homines et experientia collegerunt? Nullam namque carnem nisi mortalem sciunt;
For it is marvelous to feel pain in fire and yet to live, but more marvelous to live in fire and not feel pain. If, however, this is believed, why not that also? But there is no body, they say, which can feel pain and cannot die. And whence do we know this? For who is certain concerning the bodies of demons, whether in them they feel pain, when they confess that they are afflicted with great torments? But if it be answered that there is no earthly body—solid, that is, and visible—and, to explain it rather by one name, no flesh, which can feel pain and cannot die: what else is said, but what men have gathered by the sense of the body and by experience? For they know no flesh but the mortal;
因為在火中感到痛苦卻仍活著,是奇妙的;但在火中活著卻不感到痛苦,更為奇妙。然而,這若可信,那事為何不可信呢?但他們說,沒有任何身體能感到痛苦而不能死。這事我們從何得知呢?因為論到鬼魔的身體,有誰確知它們在其中是否感到痛苦,既然它們承認自己受著極大的折磨?但若有人回答說:沒有任何屬地的身體——就是堅實而可見的——並且用一個名稱來說,沒有任何肉體能感到痛苦而不能死:這除了說出人憑身體的感官和經驗所歸納的以外,還說了什麼呢?因為他們所知道的肉體無非是必死的;
22:6
et haec est eorum tota ratio, ut, quod experti non sunt, nequaquam esse posse arbitrentur. Nam cuius rationis est dolorem facere mortis argumentum, cum uitae potius sit indicium? Etsi enim quaerimus, utrum semper possit uiuere: certum tamen est uiuere omne quod dolet doloremque omnem nisi in re uiuente esse non posse. Necesse est ergo ut uiuat dolens, non est necesse ut occidat dolor, quia nec corpora ista mortalia et utique moritura omnis dolor occidit, et ut dolor aliquis possit occidere, illa causa est, quoniam sic est anima conexa huic corpori, ut summis doloribus cedat atque discedat;
and this is their whole reasoning, that they judge what they have not experienced by no means able to exist. For of what reasoning is it to make pain an argument for death, when it is rather an indication of life? For although we ask whether it can always live, yet it is certain that everything which feels pain lives, and that all pain cannot exist except in a living thing. It is necessary, therefore, that the one who feels pain should live; it is not necessary that pain should kill, since not even all pain kills these mortal bodies, which are indeed destined to die, and the reason that some pain can kill is this: that the soul is so joined to this body that it yields to the greatest pains and departs;
這就是他們全部的推理,就是把自己未曾經歷的事斷定為絕不可能存在。因為把痛苦當作死亡的論據,是何等的推理,既然痛苦反倒是生命的表徵?因為我們縱然追問它是否能永遠活著,卻確知凡感到痛苦的都是活著的,並且一切痛苦除了在活物之中都不能存在。所以,感到痛苦的必然是活著的;然而痛苦未必致死,因為就連這些必死、註定要死的身體,也並非一切痛苦都能使其死亡;而某些痛苦之所以能致死,其緣故乃是:靈魂與這身體如此聯合,以致在極大的痛苦面前便退讓而離去;
22:7
quoniam et ipsa compago membrorum atque uitalium sic infirma est, ut eam uim, quae magnum uel summum dolorem facit, non ualeat sustinere. Tunc autem tali corpori anima et eo conectetur modo, ut illud uinculum, sicut nulla temporis longitudine soluetur, ita nullo dolore rumpatur. Proinde etiamsi caro nunc talis nulla est, quae sensum doloris perpeti possit mortemque non possit: erit tamen tunc talis caro, qualis nunc non est, sicut talis erit et mors qualis nunc non est. Non enim nulla, sed sempiterna mors erit, quando nec uiuere anima poterit Deum non habendo nec doloribus corporis carere moriendo. Prima mors animam nolentem pellit e corpore, secunda mors animam nolentem tenet in corpore;
since the very framework of the members and vital parts is so weak that it cannot sustain that force which causes great or the greatest pain. But then the soul will be joined to such a body, and in such a way, that as that bond will not be dissolved by any length of time, so it will be broken by no pain. Accordingly, even if there is now no such flesh as can suffer the sensation of pain and cannot die: there will nevertheless then be such flesh as is not now, just as there will also be such a death as is not now. For it will be not no death, but an everlasting death, when the soul will be able neither to live by not having God, nor to be free from the pains of the body by dying. The first death drives the unwilling soul out of the body; the second death holds the unwilling soul in the body;
因為肢體和內臟的結構本身如此軟弱,以致不能承受那造成極大或最大痛苦的力量。但那時靈魂要與這樣的身體、以這樣的方式聯合,以致那聯繫既不因任何時間之久而消解,也不因任何痛苦而斷裂。所以,即使如今沒有任何肉體能忍受痛苦的感覺而不能死:那時卻必有如今所沒有的肉體,正如那時也必有如今所沒有的死。因為那不是沒有死,而是永遠的死,那時靈魂既不能因沒有神而活,也不能藉死亡而脫離身體的痛苦。頭一次的死把不情願的靈魂逐出身體;第二次的死把不情願的靈魂拘留在身體之中;
22:8
ab utraque morte communiter id habetur, ut quod non uult anima de suo corpore patiatur. Adtendunt autem isti contradictores nullam esse nunc carnem, quae dolorem pati possit mortemque non possit, et non adtendunt esse tamen aliquid tale quod corpore maius sit. Ipse quippe animus, cuius praesentia corpus uiuit et regitur, et dolorem pati potest et mori non potest. Ecce inuenta res est, quae, cum sensum doloris habeat, inmortalis est. Hoc igitur erit tunc etiam in corporibus damnatorum, quod nunc esse scimus in animis omnium. Si autem consideremus diligentius, dolor, qui dicitur corporis, magis ad animam pertinet.
from both deaths there is this in common, that the soul suffers, against its will, from its own body. But these contradictors observe that there is now no flesh which can suffer pain and cannot die, and they do not observe that there is nevertheless something of such a kind which is greater than the body. For the mind itself, by whose presence the body lives and is governed, can both suffer pain and cannot die. Behold, a thing is found which, though it has the sense of pain, is immortal. This, then, will be in the bodies of the damned also, which we now know to be in the minds of all. But if we consider more diligently, the pain which is called that of the body pertains rather to the soul.
這兩種死都有一個共通之處,就是靈魂違背自己的意願,從自己的身體受苦。但這些反對者只看見如今沒有任何肉體能感到痛苦而不能死,卻不看見畢竟有某種比身體更大的東西是這樣的。因為心靈本身——身體因它的臨在而活著、受它管治——既能感到痛苦,又不能死。看哪,這裡找到一樣東西,它雖有痛苦的感覺,卻是不朽的。所以,這一點將來也要在被定罪之人的身體中,正如我們如今知道它在眾人的心靈中一樣。但我們若更加仔細思想,那被稱為身體之痛苦的,其實更是屬於靈魂的。
22:9
Animae est enim dolere, non corporis, etiam quando ei dolendi causa existit a corpore, cum in eo loco dolet, ubi laeditur corpus. Sicut ergo dicimus corpora sentientia et corpora uiuentia, cum ab anima sit corpori sensus et uita: ita corpora dicimus et dolentia, cum dolor corpori nisi ab anima esse non possit. Dolet itaque anima cum corpore in eo loco eius, ubi aliquid contingit ut doleat; dolet et sola, quamuis sit in corpore, cum aliqua causa etiam inuisibili tristis est ipsa corpore incolumi; dolet etiam non in corpore constituta; nam utique dolebat diues ille apud inferos, quando dicebat: Crucior in hac flamma. Corpus autem nec exanime dolet nec animatum sine anima dolet.
For to feel pain belongs to the soul, not to the body, even when the cause of its pain arises from the body, when it feels pain in that place where the body is injured. As, therefore, we speak of bodies as feeling and bodies as living, although the sense and life come to the body from the soul: so we speak of bodies as feeling pain also, although pain cannot be in the body except from the soul. The soul, then, feels pain together with the body in that place of it where something happens so that it feels pain; and it feels pain alone, although it is in the body, when from some cause even invisible it is itself sad while the body is unharmed; it feels pain even when not established in a body; for that rich man surely felt pain among the dead, when he said: 'I am tormented in this flame.' But a body neither feels pain when lifeless, nor, when animated, feels pain without the soul.
因為感到痛苦是屬於靈魂的,不是屬於身體的,即使其痛苦的緣由是從身體而來,就是當靈魂在身體受傷之處感到痛苦時。所以,正如我們說身體有感覺、身體有生命,儘管感覺和生命是從靈魂臨到身體的:照樣,我們也說身體感到痛苦,儘管痛苦除了從靈魂而來便不能在身體之中。所以,靈魂在身體那有事發生以致感到痛苦之處,與身體一同感到痛苦;它雖在身體之中,卻也獨自感到痛苦,就是當因某種甚至看不見的緣由、身體完好而靈魂自己憂傷之時;它甚至在未安置於身體時也感到痛苦;因為那財主在陰間確實感到痛苦,當他說:「我在這火焰裡極其痛苦。」但身體無生命時不感到痛苦,有生命時若沒有靈魂也不感到痛苦。
22:10
Si ergo a dolore argumentum recte sumeretur ad mortem, ut ideo mors possit accidere, quia potuit accidere et dolor, magis ad animam pertineret mori, ad quam magis pertinet et dolere. Cum uero illa, quae magis dolere potest, non possit mori, quid momenti affert cur illa corpora, quoniam futura sunt in doloribus, ideo etiam moritura esse credamus? Dixerunt quidem Platonici ex terrenis corporibus moribundisque membris esse animae et metuere et cupere et dolere atque gaudere; unde Vergilius:
If, therefore, an argument were rightly drawn from pain to death, so that death could befall for the reason that pain also could befall, then to die would rather pertain to the soul, to which to feel pain also more pertains. But since that which can more feel pain cannot die, what weight does it carry that we should believe those bodies also to be destined to die, because they are to be in pains? The Platonists indeed said that from earthly bodies and dying members come to souls both fear and desire and grief and joy; whence Virgil:
所以,若從痛苦正確地推論到死亡,以致因為痛苦能臨到、死亡也就能臨到,那麼死亡就更當屬於靈魂,因為感到痛苦也更屬於靈魂。但既然那更能感到痛苦的卻不能死,那麼我們憑什麼理由相信那些身體也註定要死,僅因它們將要處於痛苦之中呢?柏拉圖派的人確實說,恐懼、慾望、憂傷與喜樂乃是從屬地的身體和必死的肢體臨到靈魂;因此維吉爾說:
22:11
"Hinc, inquit, (id est ex moribundis terreni corporis membris) metuunt cupiuntque, dolent gaudentque." Sed conuicimus eos in duodecimo huius operis libro, habere animas secundum ipsos ab omni etiam corporis labe purgatas diram cupiditatem, qua rursus incipiunt in corpora uelle reuerti. Vbi autem potest esse cupiditas, profecto etiam dolor potest. Frustrata quippe cupiditas, siue non perueniendo quo tendebat siue amittendo quo peruenerat, uertitur in dolorem. Quapropter si anima, quae uel sola uel maxime dolet, habet tamen quandam pro suo modo inmortalitatem suam, non ideo mori poterunt illa corpora, quia dolebunt.
'Hence,' he says (that is, from the dying members of the earthly body), 'they fear and desire, grieve and rejoice.' But we refuted them in the twelfth book of this work, showing that, according to their own view, souls even purged from every stain of the body have a dread desire by which they again begin to wish to return into bodies. But where there can be desire, assuredly there can also be pain. For desire frustrated, whether by not attaining that toward which it strove, or by losing that which it had attained, is turned into pain. Wherefore, if the soul, which either alone or most of all feels pain, has nevertheless a certain immortality of its own after its own manner, those bodies will not on that account be able to die, because they will feel pain.
他說:「因此」(就是因著屬地身體那必死的肢體)「它們恐懼、慾望,憂傷、喜樂。」但我們在本書第十二卷中已駁倒了他們,指出:即按他們自己的看法,就連那已從身體一切污穢中潔淨的靈魂,也有一種可怕的慾望,使它們再次開始想要返回身體。但凡能有慾望之處,必然也能有痛苦。因為慾望受挫——無論是因未達到所追求的、或因失去所已達到的——就轉為痛苦。所以,那或惟獨、或最能感到痛苦的靈魂,既照自己的方式仍有某種屬自己的不朽,那些身體就不會因將要感到痛苦而能夠死亡。
22:12
Postremo si corpora faciunt, ut animae doleant, cur eis dolorem possunt, mortem uero inferre non possunt, nisi quia non est consequens, ut mortem faciat quod dolorem facit? Cur ergo incredibile est ita ignes illis corporibus dolorem posse inferre, non mortem, sicut ipsa corpora dolere animas faciunt, quas tamen non ideo mori cogunt? Non est igitur necessarium futurae mortis argumentum dolor.
Finally, if bodies cause souls to feel pain, why is it that they can inflict pain upon them but cannot inflict death, unless it be that it does not follow that whatever causes pain should also cause death? Why, then, is it incredible that fires should be able to inflict pain upon those bodies, but not death, just as bodies themselves cause souls to feel pain, and yet do not on that account compel them to die? Pain, therefore, is no necessary proof of coming death.
最後,若說物體能使靈魂感受痛苦,為何它們能使靈魂痛苦,卻不能使之死亡呢?豈不是因為:造成痛苦者未必造成死亡嗎?既然如此,火能使那些身體感受痛苦而不致死,這又有何難以置信?正如物體本身能使靈魂痛苦,卻不因此迫使靈魂死亡。所以,痛苦並非未來死亡的必然證據。
22:13
[IV] Quapropter si, ut scripserunt qui naturas animalium curiosius indagarunt, salamandra in ignibus uiuit et quidam notissimi Siciliae montes, qui tanta temporis diuturnitate ac uetustate usque nunc ac deinceps flammis aestuant atque integri perseuerant, satis idonei testes sunt non omne, quod ardet, absumi et anima indicat non omne, quod dolere potest, posse etiam mori: quid adhuc a nobis rerum poscuntur exempla, quibus doceamus non esse incredibile, ut hominum corpora sempiterno supplicio punitorum et igne animam non amittant et sine detrimento ardeant et sine interitu doleant?
[IV] Wherefore, if — as those who have more curiously investigated the natures of animals have written — the salamander lives in fire, and certain well-known mountains of Sicily, which through so long a stretch and antiquity of time have to this very day and shall hereafter continued to blaze with flames yet remain whole, are sufficiently fitting witnesses that not everything which burns is consumed; and if the soul shows that not everything which can feel pain is also able to die: why then are examples of things still demanded of us, whereby we might teach that it is not incredible that the bodies of men punished with everlasting torment should both not lose their soul in the fire, and should burn without being consumed, and should feel pain without perishing?
﹝四﹞因此,正如那些較為細心探究動物本性的人所記述的,火蜥蜴生活在火中;西西里島某些眾所周知的山嶽,歷經如此漫長悠久的歲月,直到如今並將繼續烈焰翻騰,卻依然完好無損——這些都足以充分見證:並非一切燃燒之物都會被燒盡。而靈魂也表明:並非一切能感受痛苦之物都必然會死。那麼,為何還要向我們索求例證,好教導人相信這並非難以置信之事:受永刑懲罰之人的身體,既不在火中喪失靈魂,又能燃燒而不被燒盡,感受痛苦而不至消亡呢?
22:14
Habebit enim tunc istam carnis substantia qualitatem ab illo inditam, qui tam miras et uarias tot rebus indidit, quas uidemus, ut eas, quia multae sunt, non miremur. Quis enim nisi Deus creator omnium dedit carni pauonis mortui ne putesceret? Quod cum auditu incredibile uideretur, euenit ut apud Carthaginem nobis cocta apponeretur haec auis, de cuius pectore pulparum, quantum uisum est, decerptum seruari iussimus; quod post dierum tantum spatium, quanto alia caro quaecumque cocta putesceret, prolatum atque oblatum nihil nostrum offendit olfactum.
For then the substance of the flesh shall have that quality bestowed upon it by Him who bestowed so many wonderful and varied qualities upon all those things which we see, so that, because they are many, we do not marvel at them. For who but God the Creator of all things gave to the flesh of the dead peacock the property of not decaying? When this seemed incredible to hear, it came about that at Carthage this bird was set before us cooked; and we ordered that a portion plucked from the breast of its flesh, as much as seemed good, be kept. After such a span of days as would have made any other cooked flesh whatsoever decay, it was brought out and set before us, and offended our sense of smell in nothing.
因為到那時,肉體的實質將被賦予這樣的性質,那賦予者正是祂——祂已將如此眾多奇妙而多樣的性質賦予我們所見的萬物,以致因它們數目繁多,我們反倒不以為奇。因為,除了萬物的造物主上帝,還有誰使已死孔雀的肉不致腐爛呢?此事聽來似乎難以置信,卻恰巧在迦太基,這隻鳥被烹熟擺在我們面前,我們便吩咐從牠胸脯的肉上取下一塊——取多少隨意——加以保存。過了那麼多日子(足以使任何別的熟肉腐爛),將它取出擺上,卻絲毫不觸犯我們的嗅覺。
22:15
Itemque repositum post dies amplius quam triginta idem quod erat inuentum est, idemque post annum, nisi quod aliquantum corpulentiae siccioris et contractioris fuit. Quis paleae dedit uel tam frigidam uim, ut obrutas niues seruet, uel tam feruidam, ut poma inmatura maturet? De ipso igne mira quis explicet, quo quaeque adusta nigrescunt, cum ipse sit lucidus, et paene omnia, quae ambit et lambit, colore pulcherrimus decolorat atque ex pruna fulgida carbonem taeterrimum reddit? Neque id quasi regulariter definitum est; nam e contrario lapides igne candente percocti et ipsi fiunt candidi, et quamuis magis ille rubeat, illi albicent, congruit tamen luci quod album est, sicut nigrum tenebris.
Likewise, after being stored more than thirty days, it was found to be the same as it had been; and the same after a year, except that it had become somewhat drier and more shrunken in body. Who gave to chaff a power at once so cold that it preserves snow buried in it, and so warm that it ripens unripe fruit? Of fire itself, who could unfold its marvels — fire by which all things scorched turn black, though it is itself luminous, and which discolours almost everything it surrounds and licks, though most beautiful in colour, and from a glowing ember produces the foulest coal? Nor is this laid down as a fixed rule; for on the contrary, stones baked through by white-hot fire themselves become white, and though the fire is more red, they are white; yet what is white agrees with light, as what is black agrees with darkness.
同樣,存放三十多天後,它仍如原先一般;一年之後也是如此,只是身體變得稍微乾燥、收縮了些。是誰賦予麥糠這樣的力量,既如此寒冷,能保存埋在其中的雪,又如此溫暖,能催熟未熟的果實?至於火本身,誰能述說它的奇妙——一切被它燒灼之物都變黑,它自身卻是明亮的;它色彩最為美麗,卻使幾乎一切被它環繞舔舐之物褪色變醜,並將灼亮的火炭化為最污黑的煤炭?這也並非如定規般固定不變;因為相反地,被白熱之火燒透的石頭卻自身變白,雖然火更紅,石頭卻發白;然而白色與光相合,正如黑色與黑暗相合。
22:16
Cum itaque ignis in lignis ardeat, ut lapides coquat, contrarios habet non in contrariis rebus effectus. Etsi enim lapides et ligna diuersa sunt, contraria tamen non sunt, sicut album et nigrum, quorum in lapidibus unum facit, alterum in lignis, clarus illos clarificans, haec offuscans, cum in illis deficeret, nisi in istis uiueret.
Since, therefore, fire burns in wood so as to bake stones, it produces contrary effects upon things which are not contrary. For although stones and wood are diverse, yet they are not contrary, as white and black are — one of which it produces in stones, the other in wood, giving brightness to the stones by making them bright and darkening the wood, since it would fail in the stones unless it lived in the wood.
因此,既然火在木頭中燃燒,以致能烤製石頭,它便在並非相對的事物上產生相反的效果。因為石頭與木頭雖有差異,卻並不像黑與白那樣相對;而火在石頭上產生其一(白),在木頭上產生其二(黑),使石頭發亮而明淨,使木頭發黑而昏暗——因為火若不在木頭中存活,便無法在石頭上發揮作用。
22:17
Quid, in carbonibus nonne miranda est et tanta infirmitas, ut ictu leuissimo frangantur, pressu facillimo conterantur, et tanta firmitas, ut nullo umore corrumpantur, nulla aetate uincantur, usque adeo ut eos substernere soleant, qui limites figunt, ad conuincendum litigatorem, quisquis post quantalibet tempora extiterit fixumque lapidem limitem non esse contenderit? Quis eos in terra umida infossos, ubi ligna putescerent, tamdiu durare incorruptibiliter posse nisi rerum ille corruptor ignis effecit? Intueamur etiam miraculum calcis.
And what of coals? Is not their weakness a thing to marvel at — so great that they are broken by the lightest blow and crushed by the easiest pressure — together with a firmness so great that no moisture corrupts them and no age overcomes them, so much so that men who fix boundaries are wont to lay them underneath the boundary-stones, to convict a litigant, whoever after however long a time may arise and contend that the fixed stone is no boundary? Who brought it about that these coals, buried in moist earth where wood would rot, could last incorruptibly so long — save that corrupter of things, fire? Let us also consider the marvel of lime.
再說到炭,豈不令人驚奇?它是如此脆弱——輕輕一擊便碎,最輕的壓力便將它碾成粉末——同時卻又如此堅固,任何濕氣都不能使它腐壞,任何歲月都不能勝過它;以致設立界標的人常把炭埋在界石之下,好駁倒訴訟者——無論日後過了多久,若有人起來爭辯說那所立的石頭並非界石。是誰使這些炭埋在潮濕的泥土裡(連木頭都會腐爛之處),卻能如此長久地不朽存留——豈不正是那毀壞萬物者,火嗎?我們再來看石灰的奇妙吧。
22:18
Excepto eo, de quo iam satis diximus, quod igne candicat, quo alia taetra redduntur, etiam occultissime ab igne ignem concipit eumque iam gleba tangentibus frigida tam latenter seruat, ut nulli nostro sensui prorsus appareat, sed compertus experimento, etiam dum non apparet, sciatur inesse sopitus. Propter quod eam uiuam calcem loquimur, uelut ipse ignis latens anima sit inuisibilis uisibilis corporis. Iam uero quam mirum est, quod, cum extinguitur, tunc accenditur! Vt enim occulto igne careat, aquae infunditur aquaue perfunditur, et cum ante sit frigida, inde feruescit, unde feruentia cuncta frigescunt.
Apart from that of which we have already said enough — that it grows white from the fire by which other things are made foul — it also most secretly conceives fire from fire, and now, as a lump cold to the touch, keeps it so hidden that it appears to none of our senses at all, yet, having been ascertained by experiment, is known to lie within, dormant even while it does not appear. On this account we call it living lime, as though the hidden fire itself were the invisible soul of a visible body. And now, how marvellous it is that, when it is quenched, then it is kindled! For, that it may be deprived of its hidden fire, it is plunged into water or drenched with water; and though before it was cold, from that it grows hot, from the very source by which all hot things grow cold.
除了我們已充分述說的一點——它從那使別物變污的火中變白——它還極為隱秘地從火中孕育火,並且如今作為一塊摸起來冰冷的土塊,將火如此隱藏,以致我們的任何感官都全然察覺不到;然而經由實驗查明,即使在它不顯露時,也知道火潛伏在其中,沉睡未醒。因此我們稱它為「活石灰」,彷彿那潛藏的火本身就是可見形體的不可見的靈魂。如今又何等奇妙:當它被澆滅時,反倒被點燃了!因為,為使它失去那隱藏的火,人將它投入水中或以水澆灌;它先前本是冰冷的,卻由此變熱——正是從那使一切熱物變冷的東西(水)而變熱。
22:19
Velut expirante ergo illa gleba discedens ignis, qui latebat, apparet, ac deinde tamquam morte sic frigida est, ut adiecta unda non sit arsura et quam calcem uocabamus uiuam, uocemus extinctam. Quid est quod huic miraculo addi posse uideatur? et tamen additur. Nam si non adhibeas aquam, sed oleum, quod magis fomes est ignis, nulla eius perfusione uel infusione feruescit. Hoc miraculum si de aliquo Indico lapide legeremus siue audiremus et in nostrum experimentum uenire non posset, profecto aut mendacium putaremus aut certe granditer miraremur.
As though, then, that lump were breathing out its life, the fire which lay hidden departs and appears; and thereafter it is cold as if in death, so that if water be added it will not burn, and what we called living lime we now call quenched. What could seem capable of being added to this marvel? And yet something is added. For if you apply not water, but oil, which is rather the fuel of fire, it grows hot by no sprinkling or drenching of it. If we read or heard of this marvel concerning some Indian stone, and it could not come within our own experience, surely we should either think it a lie or certainly marvel greatly.
於是,彷彿那土塊正呼出它的生命,先前潛藏的火便離去而顯現;此後它便如死一般冰冷,以致若加水也不會燃燒,而我們先前所稱的「活石灰」,如今便稱之為「熄滅的石灰」了。還有什麼似乎能加在這奇蹟上呢?然而確有可加的。因為若你所加的不是水,而是油(油反倒是火的燃料),無論怎樣澆灑或浸灌,它都不會變熱。這奇事若我們是從某塊印度石頭讀到或聽到,而又無法親身驗證,我們必定要麼認為是謊言,要麼大為驚異。
22:20
Quarum uero rerum ante nostros oculos cotidiana documenta uersantur, non genere minus mirabili, sed ipsa assiduitate uilescunt, ita ut ex ipsa India, quae remota est pars orbis a nobis, desierimus nonnulla mirari, quae ad nos potuerunt miranda perduci. Adamantem lapidem multi apud nos habent et maxime aurifices insignitoresque gemmarum, qui lapis nec ferro nec igni nec alia ui ulla perhibetur praeter hircinum sanguinem uinci. Sed qui eum habent atque nouerunt, numquid ita mirantur ut hi, quibus primum potentia eius ostenditur? Quibus autem non ostenditur, fortasse nec credunt; aut si credunt, inexperta mirantur;
But those things whose daily demonstrations are before our eyes — no less marvellous in kind, but cheapened by their very constancy — so that even from that India itself, which is a part of the world remote from us, we have ceased to marvel at not a few things which could be brought to us as objects of wonder. The diamond stone many among us possess, and especially goldsmiths and setters of gems, which stone is said to be conquered neither by iron, nor by fire, nor by any other force, save the blood of a he-goat. But do those who possess and are acquainted with it marvel at it as those do to whom its power is first shown? Those to whom it is not shown perhaps do not even believe it; or if they believe, they marvel at what they have not tried.
但那些日日在我們眼前呈現實證的事物,其奇妙的種類毫不遜色,卻因其恆常出現而變得廉價;以致連來自那印度(世界上與我們相隔遙遠的一隅)的不少事物——本可作為奇觀帶到我們這裡——我們也不再驚嘆了。金剛石,我們當中許多人都擁有,尤以金匠和寶石鑲嵌師為然;據說這石頭無論用鐵、用火,或任何別的力量都無法勝過,唯獨山羊的血能勝過它。但那些擁有並熟識它的人,還會像初次得見其威力的人那樣驚異嗎?那些沒見過的人,或許甚至不信;即或相信,也只是驚異於他們未曾試驗過的事。
22:21
et si contigerit experiri, adhuc quidem mirantur insolita, sed assiduitas experiendi paulatim subtrahit admirationis incitamentum. Magnetem lapidem nouimus mirabilem ferri esse raptorem; quod cum primum uidi, uehementer inhorrui. Quippe cernebam a lapide ferreum anulum raptum atque suspensum; deinde tamquam ferro, quod rapuerat, uim dedisset suam communemque fecisset, idem anulus alteri admotus est eundemque suspendit, atque ut ille prior lapidi, sic alter anulus priori anulo cohaerebat; accessit eodem modo tertius, accessit et quartus; iamque sibi per mutua circulis nexis non implicatorum intrinsecus, sed extrinsecus adhaerentium quasi catena pependerat anulorum.
And if it should happen that they try it, at first indeed they marvel at the unfamiliar thing, but constancy of experience gradually withdraws the incitement of wonder. We know the magnet stone to be a marvellous snatcher of iron; and when I first saw this, I shuddered violently. For I perceived an iron ring snatched up and held suspended by the stone; then, as though it had imparted its own power to the iron it had snatched and made it common to both, that same ring was brought near to another and held it suspended; and as the first ring clung to the stone, so the second ring clung to the first. A third was added in the same way, a fourth was added; and now, by rings linked to one another in mutual circles, not intertwined within but adhering from without, there hung as it were a chain of rings.
若他們果真試驗了,起初固然驚異於這新奇之事,但反覆的經驗漸漸奪去驚奇的刺激。我們知道磁石是奇妙的鐵之攫取者;我初次見到這事時,曾強烈地戰慄。因為我看見一枚鐵環被磁石攫起懸空;接著,彷彿它已將自己的力量賦予所攫的鐵、並使之為兩者所共有一般,那同一枚環又被拿近另一枚環,也將它懸空吊起;正如前一枚環依附於磁石,後一枚環也依附於前一枚。第三枚以同樣方式加上,第四枚也加上;如今,這些環彼此以互相連結的圈環相扣——並非在內部纏繞,而是從外面相附——竟垂掛成一條環鏈。
22:22
Quis istam uirtutem lapidis non stuperet, quae illi non solum inerat, uerum etiam per tot suspensa transibat et inuisibilibus ea uinculis subligabat? Sed multo est mirabilius, quod a fratre et coepiscopo meo Seuero Mileuitano de isto lapide comperi. Se ipsum namque uidisse narrauit, quem ad modum Bathanarius quondam comes Africae, cum apud eum conuiuaretur episcopus, eundem protulerit lapidem et tenuerit sub argento ferrumque super argentum posuerit; deinde sicut subter mouebat manum, qua lapidem tenebat, ita ferrum desuper mouebatur, atque argento medio nihilque patiente concitatissimo cursu ac recursu infra lapis ab homine, supra ferrum rapiebatur a lapide.
Who would not be astounded at that power of the stone, which not only dwelt within it, but also passed through so many suspended rings and bound them with invisible bonds? But far more marvellous is what I learned about this stone from my brother and fellow-bishop Severus of Milevis. For he related that he himself had seen how Bathanarius, once count of Africa, when the bishop was dining with him, brought out that same stone and held it beneath a silver plate, and placed iron above the silver; then, as he moved his hand beneath, with which he held the stone, so the iron above was moved; and with the silver between and suffering nothing, the stone below was moved by the man in a most rapid course and recourse, while above, the iron was snatched to and fro by the stone.
誰不會對這石頭的力量驚駭呢?它不僅蘊藏於石中,還穿透這許多懸掛的環,以無形的繫縛將它們綁在一起。但更為奇妙的,是我從我的弟兄兼同工主教、米萊維斯的塞維魯那裡所聽聞關於這石頭的事。因為他述說自己親眼見過:從前的阿非利加伯爵巴塔納里烏斯,在與那主教同席用餐時,取出那同一塊磁石,把它握在一個銀盤之下,又將鐵放在銀盤之上;於是,他在下面移動握石的手,上面的鐵便隨之移動;中間隔著銀盤,銀盤毫無所受,下面的石頭被那人以極快的速度來回移動,上面的鐵便被石頭牽引著往來奔馳。
22:23
Dixi quod ipse conspexi, dixi quod ab illo audiui, cui tamquam ipse uiderim credidi. Quid etiam de isto magnete legerim dicam. Quando iuxta eum ponitur adamans, non rapit ferrum, et si iam rapuerat, ut ei propinquauerit, mox remittit. India mittit hos lapides; sed si eos nos cognitos iam desistimus admirari, quanto magis illi, a quibus ueniunt, si eos facillimos habent, sic forsitan habent, ut nos calcem, quam miro modo aqua feruescentem, qua solet ignis extingui, et oleo non feruescentem, quo solet ignis accendi, quia in promptu nobis est, non miramur.
I have told what I myself beheld; I have told what I heard from him, whom I believed as though I had seen it myself. Let me also tell what I have read about this magnet. When a diamond is placed near it, it does not snatch iron; and if it had already snatched it, as soon as the diamond approaches, it at once releases it. India sends these stones; but if we, now that we know them, cease to marvel at them, how much more do those from whom they come, if they have them so readily to hand — as perhaps they do — just as we do not marvel at lime, which grows hot in water (by which fire is wont to be quenched) in a marvellous manner, and does not grow hot in oil (by which fire is wont to be kindled), because it is at hand for us.
我已述說了自己所親見的,也述說了從他那裡所聽聞的——我信他,如同自己親見一般。我還要說一說我讀到關於這磁石的事。當金剛石放在磁石旁邊時,磁石便不攫取鐵;若磁石已攫取了鐵,一旦金剛石靠近,它立刻就把鐵放開。這些石頭出自印度;但我們既已認識它們,便不再驚異;那麼,出產它們的地方的人,若如此輕易就能得到(也許確是如此),豈不更加如此?正如我們對石灰不以為奇——它奇妙地在水中變熱(水本是慣於澆滅火的),在油中卻不變熱(油本是慣於點燃火的)——只因它在我們手邊隨處可得。
22:24
[V] Verum tamen homines infideles, qui, cum diuina uel praeterita uel futura miracula praedicamus, quae illis experienda non ualemus ostendere, rationem a nobis earum flagitant rerum, quam quoniam non possumus reddere (excedunt enim uires mentis humanae), existimant falsa esse quae dicimus, ipsi de tot mirabilibus rebus, quas uel uidere possumus uel uidemus, debent reddere rationem. Quod si fieri ab homine non posse peruiderint, fatendum est eis non ideo aliquid non fuisse uel non futurum esse, quia ratio inde non potest reddi, quando quidem sunt ista, de quibus similiter non potest.
[V] Yet nevertheless, unbelieving men, who, when we proclaim the divine miracles whether past or future which we are unable to show them for their own experience, demand from us the reason for these things — which, since we cannot render it (for they exceed the powers of the human mind), they suppose that what we say is false — these same men ought themselves to render a reason for so many marvellous things which we can either see or do see. And if they perceive clearly that this cannot be done by man, they must confess that a thing is not thereby proved not to have been, or not to be about to be, merely because a reason for it cannot be rendered, seeing that these things exist for which likewise it cannot.
﹝五﹞然而不信的人,當我們宣講那些過去或未來的神聖奇蹟(我們無法讓他們親身驗證這些奇蹟)時,卻向我們索求這些事的理由;而由於我們無法交代理由(因為這超乎人心的能力),他們便斷定我們所說的是虛假的。這些人自己倒該為那許多我們能夠看見、或正親眼看見的奇妙之事交代理由才是。他們若清楚看出這是人所不能做到的,就當承認:某事並不因為無法交代其理由,就證明它未曾發生、或必不會發生——因為現有的這些事物,同樣也無法交代其理由。
22:25
Non itaque pergo per plurima, quae mandata sunt litteris, non gesta atque transacta, sed in locis quibusque manentia; quo si quisquam ire uoluerit et potuerit, utrum uera sint, explorabit; sed pauca commemoro. Agrigentinum Siciliae salem perhibent, cum fuerit admotus igni, uelut in aqua fluescere; cum uero ipsi aquae, uelut in igne crepitare. Apud Garamantas quendam fontem tam frigidum diebus, ut non bibatur, tam feruidum noctibus, ut non tangatur. In Epiro alium fontem, in quo faces, ut in ceteris, extinguuntur accensae, sed, non ut in ceteris, accenduntur extinctae. Asbeston Arcadiae lapidem propterea sic uocari, quod accensus semel iam non possit extingui.
I will not, then, go through the many things which are committed to writing, not as deeds done and past, but as abiding in various places; whither, if anyone should wish and be able to go, he shall find out whether they are true; but I mention a few. They say that the salt of Agrigentum in Sicily, when it is brought near fire, flows as if in water; but when brought to water itself, crackles as if in fire. Among the Garamantes there is a certain spring so cold by day that it cannot be drunk, so hot by night that it cannot be touched. In Epirus there is another spring, in which torches already kindled are extinguished, as in others; but, unlike others, extinguished ones are kindled. The Arcadian stone asbestos is so called because, once kindled, it can no longer be extinguished.
我便不細說那許多見諸文字之事了——那些並非作為已成過往的事蹟被記載,而是作為存留於各地的事物;若有人願意並能夠前往,便可查驗它們是否真實;我只提幾樣。據說西西里阿格里琴敦的鹽,一挨近火便如在水中般融化;一挨近水本身,卻如在火中般爆裂。在加拉曼特人中,有一泉水白晝極冷,冷得不能飲,夜間極熱,熱得不能觸摸。在伊庇魯斯有另一泉,如在別的泉中一樣,點著的火把投入其中會熄滅;但與別的泉不同,熄滅的火把投入其中卻會被點燃。阿卡迪亞的「石棉」石之所以如此得名,是因為它一經點燃,便再也不能熄滅。
22:26
Lignum cuiusdam ficus Aegyptiae, non ut ligna cetera in aquis natare, sed mergi; et, quod est mirabilius, cum in imo aliquamdiu fuerit, inde ad aquae superficiem rursus emergere, quando madefactum debuit umoris pondere praegrauari. Poma in terra Sodomorum gigni quidem et ad maturitatis faciem peruenire; sed morsu pressuue temptata in fumum ac fauillam corio fatiscente uanescere. Pyriten lapidem Persicum tenentis manum, si uehementius prematur, adurere, propter quod ab igne nomen accepit. In eadem Perside gigni etiam lapidem seleniten, cuius interiorem candorem cum luna crescere atque deficere. In Cappadocia etiam uento equas concipere, eosdemque fetus non amplius triennio uiuere.
The wood of a certain Egyptian fig-tree does not, like other woods, float in water, but sinks; and — what is more marvellous — when it has been at the bottom for some while, from thence it rises again to the water's surface, at the very time when, being soaked, it ought to have been weighed down by the burden of moisture. Apples grow indeed in the land of Sodom and come to the appearance of ripeness; but when tested by biting or pressing, with the rind cracking they vanish into smoke and ashes. The Persian pyrites stone burns the hand of him who holds it, if it be pressed rather firmly, and on that account received its name from fire. In the same Persia there is also produced the stone selenite, whose inner brightness waxes and wanes with the moon. In Cappadocia, moreover, mares conceive by the wind, and those same offspring live no more than three years.
某種埃及無花果樹的木頭,不像別的木頭在水中漂浮,反倒下沉;而更為奇妙的是,它在水底停留一段時間後,反倒從那裡重新浮上水面——恰恰在它被水浸透、理應被濕氣的重量壓沉之時。在所多瑪之地確有果子生長,也長到看似成熟的模樣;但一經咬齧或擠壓試驗,果皮便裂開,化為煙塵消散。波斯的「火石」(pyrites),若握它的人用力握緊,便會灼傷其手,因此它從火得名。在同一波斯,也出產「月光石」(selenite),其內部的光澤隨月亮盈虧而增減。此外在卡帕多迦,母馬因風受孕,而所生的駒不過活三年。
22:27
Tylon Indiae insulam eo praeferri ceteris terris, quod omnis arbor, quae in ea gignitur, numquam nudatur tegmine foliorum. De his atque aliis innumerabilibus mirabilibus, quae historia non factorum et transactorum, sed manentium locorum tenet, mihi autem aliud agenti ea persequi nimis longum est, reddant rationem, si possunt, infideles isti, qui nolunt diuinis litteris credere; quid aliud quam non putantes eas esse diuinas, eo quod res habeant incredibiles, sicuti hoc est unde nunc agimus. Non enim admittit, inquiunt, ulla ratio, ut caro ardeat neque absumatur, doleat neque moriatur; ratiocinatores uidelicet magni, qui de omnibus rebus, quas esse mirabiles constat, possint reddere rationem.
The island Tylos in India is preferred to all other lands in this, that every tree which grows in it is never stripped of its covering of leaves. Concerning these and countless other marvels, which history holds not of deeds done and past, but of abiding places — for me, being engaged upon another matter, to pursue them would be too long — let these unbelievers, who refuse to believe the divine writings, render a reason, if they can. For what else do they do than think those writings not divine, on the ground that they contain incredible things, such as this is of which we now treat? For no reason, they say, admits that flesh should burn and not be consumed, should feel pain and not die — great reasoners, forsooth, who could render a reason concerning all things which are agreed to be marvellous!
印度的提洛斯島之所以勝過其他一切地方,是因為島上所生長的每一棵樹,永不脫落其葉子的遮蓋。關於這些以及無數其他奇事——歷史所記載的並非已成過往的事蹟,而是存留之地——我因忙於別的事務,若逐一追述,未免太過冗長;且讓那些不信的人(他們不肯相信神聖的經文)交代理由吧,若他們能夠。因為他們所做的,無非是認為那些經文並非神聖,理由是它們含有難以置信之事,正如我們如今所論之事。他們說:沒有任何道理容許肉體燃燒而不被燒盡、感受痛苦而不死。真是了不起的推理者啊——竟能為一切公認為奇妙之事交代理由!
22:28
Reddant ergo de his, quae pauca posuimus, quae procul dubio si esse nescirent et ea futura esse diceremus, multo minus crederent, quam quod nunc dicentibus nobis nolunt credere aliquando uenturum. Quis enim eorum nobis crederet, si, quem ad modum dicimus futura hominum uiua corpora quae semper arsura atque dolitura nec tamen aliquando moritura sint, ita diceremus in futuro saeculo futurum salem, quem faceret ignis uelut in aqua fluescere, eundemque faceret aqua uelut in igne crepitare; aut futurum fontem, cuius aqua in refrigerio noctis sic ardeat, ut non possit tangi, in aestibus uero diei sic algeat, ut non possit bibi;
Let them, then, render a reason concerning these few things which we have set down; for if they did not know these to exist, and we said that they would come to be, they would believe it far less than what they now refuse to believe us when we say it shall one day come to pass. For who among them would believe us, if, in the same way as we say that the living bodies of men are to be, which shall always burn and always feel pain, yet never at any time die, so we said that in the world to come there shall be a salt which fire would make flow as if in water, and which water would make crackle as if in fire; or that there shall be a spring whose water in the coolness of night burns so that it cannot be touched, but in the heats of day is so cold that it cannot be drunk;
那麼,就讓他們為我們所列舉的這少數幾樣事交代理由吧;因為若他們不知道這些事物存在,而我們卻說這些事將要發生,他們就會比如今更不肯相信——如今我們說某事終將來臨,他們已不肯信了。因為他們中間有誰會信我們呢?倘若我們照著所說的(將要有人的活身體,永遠燃燒、永遠感受痛苦,卻永不至死)那樣,也說在將來的世代要有一種鹽,火會使它如在水中般融化,水又會使它如在火中般爆裂;或說要有一泉,其水在夜間的清涼中燃燒得不能觸摸,在白晝的炎熱中卻寒冷得不能飲;
22:29
aut futurum lapidem, uel eum qui suo calore manum constringentis adureret, uel eum qui undecumque accensus extingui omnino non posset, et cetera quae praetermissis aliis innumeris commemoranda interim duxi? Haec ergo in illo saeculo, quod futurum est, si diceremus futura nobisque increduli responderent: "Si uultis ut ea credamus, de singulis reddite rationem": nos non posse confiteremur, eo quod istis et similibus Dei miris operibus infirma mortalium ratiocinatio uinceretur; fixam tamen apud nos esse rationem, non sine ratione Omnipotentem facere, unde animus humanus infirmus rationem non potest reddere;
or that there shall be a stone, either one which by its own heat would burn the hand of him who grasps it, or one which, once kindled from any source, could not be extinguished at all — and the rest which, passing over countless others, I have thought worthy meanwhile to record? If, then, we said that these things were to be in that world which is to come, and the unbelievers answered us: 'If you wish us to believe these things, render a reason for each,' we should confess that we cannot, on the ground that by these and similar marvellous works of God the feeble reasoning of mortals is overcome; yet that this reason is fixed with us, that the Almighty does not without reason do that for which the feeble human mind cannot render a reason;
或說要有一種石頭,或是憑自身的熱能灼傷握它者的手,或是無論從何處被點燃便全然不能熄滅——以及其餘那些(略過無數其他之事)我暫且認為值得記錄的事?那麼,我們若說這些事將要在那將臨的世代出現,而不信的人回答我們說:「你們若要我們相信這些事,就為每一件交代理由。」我們便會承認自己無法交代,理由是:在上帝這些及類似的奇妙作為面前,凡人軟弱的推理已被勝過;然而我們心中所確立的道理是:全能者所行、而軟弱的人心無法交代其理由之事,並非毫無道理而行;
22:30
et in multis quidem rebus incertum nobis esse quid uelit, illud tamen esse certissimum, nihil eorum illi esse inpossibile, quaecumque uoluerit; eique nos credere praedicenti, quem neque inpotentem neque mentientem possumus credere. Hi tamen fidei reprehensores exactoresque rationis quid ad ista respondent, de quibus ratio reddi ab homine non potest, et tamen sunt, et ipsi rationi naturae uidentur esse contraria? Quae si futura esse diceremus, similiter a nobis, sicut eorum quae futura esse dicimus, ab infidelibus ratio posceretur.
and that in many things indeed it is uncertain to us what He wills, but this at least is most certain, that nothing whatsoever He shall have willed is impossible to Him; and that we believe Him who foretells it, whom we cannot believe to be either powerless or lying. What, then, do these censurers of faith and exactors of reason answer to those things concerning which a reason cannot be rendered by man, and yet they exist, and seem to be contrary to the very reason of nature? If we said that these were to come to be, in like manner a reason would be demanded of us by the unbelievers, just as of those things which we say are to come.
並且,在許多事上,祂究竟意欲什麼,於我們誠然不確定;但至少有一事極其確定,就是:凡祂所意欲的,沒有一樣是祂所不能的;而我們相信那預言之者,我們不能認為祂或無能或說謊。那麼,這些指責信德、索求理由的人,對於那些人無法交代理由、卻確實存在、而且看似與自然之理相悖的事,又作何回答呢?我們若說這些事將要發生,不信的人同樣會向我們索求理由,正如向我們索求那些我們所說將要來臨之事的理由一樣。
22:31
Ac per hoc, cum in talibus operibus Dei deficiat ratio cordis et sermonis humani, sicut ista non ideo non sunt, sic non ideo etiam illa non erunt, quoniam ratio de utrisque ab homine non potest reddi. [VI] Hic forte respondeant: "Prorsus nec ista sunt nec ista credimus; falsa de his dicta, falsa conscripta sunt"; et adiciant ratiocinantes atque dicentes:
And on this account, since in such works of God the reason of the human heart and speech fails, then, just as these things are not therefore non-existent, so likewise those things shall not therefore fail to be, seeing that a reason concerning both cannot be rendered by man. [VI] Here perhaps they may answer: 'These things assuredly neither exist, nor do we believe them; false things have been said, false things written of them'; and let them add, reasoning and saying:
因此,既然在上帝這樣的作為面前,人心與人言的理由都失效了,那麼,正如這些事物並不因此就不存在,同樣,那些事也不會因此就不發生——因為關於兩者,人都無法交代理由。﹝六﹞在此,他們或許會回答說:「這些事斷然並不存在,我們也不信;關於它們,人所說的是假話,所寫的是假話。」並且讓他們推理著補上一句說:
22:32
"Si talia credenda sunt, credite et uos quod in easdem litteras est relatum, fuisse uel esse quoddam Veneris fanum atque ibi candelabrum et in eo lucernam sub diuo sic ardentem, ut eam nulla tempestas, nullus imber extingueret, unde sicut ille lapis, ita ista luxnos asbestos , id est lucerna inextinguibilis, nominata est." Quod propterea poterunt dicere, ut respondendi nobis angustias ingerant; quia si dixerimus non esse credendum, scripta illa miraculorum infirmabimus; si autem credendum esse concesserimus, firmabimus numina paganorum.
'If such things are to be believed, believe also, you yourselves, what has been recorded in those same writings — that there was or is a certain temple of Venus, and in it a candelabrum, and upon it a lamp burning under the open sky in such a way that no storm, no rain could quench it; whence, just as that stone, so this lamp was named asbestos, that is, an inextinguishable lamp.' This they will be able to say for this purpose, to force upon us the straits of answering; because, if we say it is not to be believed, we shall weaken those writings of miracles; but if we grant that it is to be believed, we shall confirm the deities of the pagans.
「若這樣的事該當相信,你們自己也該相信那些同樣經文中所記載的——曾有、或現有一座維納斯神廟,廟中有一座燭臺,臺上有一盞燈,在露天之下如此燃燒,以致無論怎樣的風暴、怎樣的雨都不能將它澆滅;因此,正如那石頭,這盞燈也被稱為『石棉』(asbestos),即『不滅之燈』。」他們能這樣說,用意是要把我們逼入回答的困境;因為,我們若說這不該相信,就削弱了那些記載奇蹟的經文;但我們若承認這該當相信,就堅固了異教徒的神明。
22:33
Sed nos, sicut iam in libro duodeuicensimo huius operis dixi, non habemus necesse omnia credere, quae historia continet gentium, cum et ipsi inter se historici, sicut ait Varro, quasi data opera et quasi ex industria per multa dissentiant; sed ea, si uolumus, credimus, quae non aduersantur libris, quibus non dubitamus oportere nos credere. De his autem miraculorum locis nobis ad ea, quae futura persuadere incredulis uolumus, satis illa sufficiant, quae nos quoque possumus experiri, et eorum testes idoneos non difficile est inuenire. De isto autem fano Veneris et lucerna inextinguibili non solum in nullas coartamur angustias, uerum etiam latitudinis nobis campus aperitur.
But we, as I have already said in the eighteenth book of this work, are under no necessity to believe all that the history of the nations contains, since even the historians themselves, as Varro says, disagree among themselves on many points, as though by deliberate design and industry; but we believe, if we wish, those things which are not opposed to the books which we do not doubt we ought to believe. Concerning these places of miracles, however, for the purpose of persuading unbelievers of the things to come, let those suffice which we too are able to experience, and witnesses of which it is not difficult to find. But concerning this temple of Venus and the inextinguishable lamp, we are not only cramped into no straits, but even a broad field is opened up to us.
但我們,正如我在本著作第十八卷中已說過的,並無必要相信外邦人歷史所含的一切;因為連歷史家自己,正如瓦羅所言,也在許多點上彼此不合,彷彿是刻意有意為之。我們若願意,便相信那些與我們確信當信的書卷不相牴觸之事。至於這些奇蹟之地,為要說服不信者相信將來之事,就讓那些我們也能親身驗證、且不難找到合格見證人的事足夠了吧。至於這維納斯神廟和不滅之燈,我們不僅絲毫不陷於困境,反倒有一片開闊之地為我們敞開。
22:34
Addimus enim ad istam lucernam inextinguibilem et humanarum et magicarum, id est per homines daemonicarum artium et ipsorum per se ipsos daemonum multa miracula; quae si negare uoluerimus, eidem ipsi cui credimus sacrarum litterarum aduersabimur ueritati. Aut ergo in lucerna illa mechanicum aliquid de lapide asbesto ars humana molita est aut arte magica factum est, quod homines illo mirarentur in templo, aut daemon quispiam sub nomine Veneris tanta se efficacia praesentauit, ut hoc ibi prodigium et appareret hominibus et diutius permaneret.
For to that inextinguishable lamp we add the many miracles both of human and of magical arts — that is, arts demonic through human agency — and of the demons themselves acting through their own power; which, if we should wish to deny, we shall be opposing the very truth of the sacred writings which we believe. Either, therefore, in that lamp human art wrought something mechanical out of the stone asbestos, or it was made by magic art, so that men might marvel at it in that temple, or some demon under the name of Venus presented himself with such efficacy that this prodigy both appeared to men there and remained a long while.
因為在那不滅之燈上,我們還可加上人的技藝與法術(即藉人施行的邪魔之術)的許多奇事,以及邪魔憑自身能力所行的許多奇事;這些事我們若要否認,就是抵擋我們所信的聖經本身的真理了。所以,或是在那燈中,人的技藝用石棉造出了某種機械裝置;或是它藉法術造成,使人在那廟中驚異;或是某個邪魔以維納斯之名,以如此的效能顯現自己,以致這奇異之事既在那裡向人顯現,又長久存留。
22:35
Inliciuntur autem daemones ad inhabitandum per creaturas, quas non ipsi, sed Deus condidit, delectabilibus pro sua diuersitate diuersis, non ut animalia cibis, sed ut spiritus signis, quae cuiusque delectationi congruunt, per uaria genera lapidum herbarum, lignorum animalium, carminum rituum. Vt autem inliciantur ab hominibus, prius eos ipsi astutissima calliditate seducunt, uel inspirando eorum cordibus uirus occultum uel etiam fallacibus amicitiis apparendo, eorumque paucos discipulos suos faciunt plurimorumque doctores. Neque enim potuit, nisi primum ipsis docentibus, disci quid quisque illorum appetat, quid exhorreat, quo inuitetur nomine, quo cogatur;
Now demons are enticed to dwell in creatures — which not they themselves, but God created — by delights varying according to their several diversities, not as animals by foods, but as spirits by signs, which suit each one's delight, through various kinds of stones, herbs, woods, animals, chants, and rites. But that they may be enticed by men, they first seduce these very men by most cunning craft, either by breathing a hidden poison into their hearts, or even by appearing in deceitful friendships, and make a few of them their disciples and the teachers of very many. For it could not have been learned, save by their first teaching, what each of them desires, what he abhors, by what name he is invited, by what he is compelled;
如今,邪魔被引誘去住在受造之物中(這些受造之物並非邪魔所造,而是上帝所造),憑著隨其各自不同性情而各異的樂事——不像動物之被食物所引,而像靈之被記號所引,這些記號合乎各邪魔的喜好,藉著各類石頭、草木、樹木、動物、咒語、儀式。但為要被人引誘,牠們先以極其狡猾的詭計誘惑這些人本身,或將隱秘的毒液吹入他們心中,或甚至以虛假的友誼向他們顯現,使他們中的少數成為牠們的門徒,而成為許多人的師傅。因為,若非牠們首先傳授,人便無從學得牠們每一個渴望什麼、憎惡什麼、以何名可召請、以何法可強制;
22:36
unde magicae artes earumque artifices extiterunt. Maxime autem possident corda mortalium, qua potissimum possessione gloriantur, cum se transfigurant in angelos lucis. Sunt ergo facta eorum plurima, quae quanto magis mirabilia confitemur, tanto cautius uitare debemus; sed ad hoc, unde nunc agimus, nobis etiam ipsa proficiunt. Si enim haec inmundi daemones possunt, quanto potentiores sunt sancti angeli, quanto potentior his omnibus Deus, qui tantorum miraculorum effectores etiam ipsos angelos fecit!
whence magic arts and their practitioners arose. But most of all they possess the hearts of mortals, and in this possession above all they glory, when they transform themselves into angels of light. There are, then, very many deeds of theirs, which the more marvellous we confess them to be, the more cautiously ought we to shun them; but for the purpose of that which we now treat, even these things profit us. For if unclean demons can do these things, how much more powerful are the holy angels — how much more powerful than all these is God, who made the very angels the effectors of such great miracles!
由此便興起了法術及其施行者。但牠們尤其佔據凡人的心,並在這佔據上最為誇口,就是當牠們把自己變成光明的天使的時候。所以,牠們的作為極其眾多;我們越承認這些作為奇妙,就越當謹慎地躲避它們;但就我們如今所論之事而言,連這些也對我們有益。因為,若污穢的邪魔能行這些事,那麼聖天使何等更有能力!而上帝——祂使天使本身成為如此偉大奇蹟的施行者——又何等更有能力勝過這一切!
22:37
Quam ob rem si tot et tanta mirifica, quae *mhxanh/mata appellant, Dei creatura utentibus humanis artibus fiunt, ut ea qui nesciunt opinentur esse diuina (unde factum est, ut in quodam templo lapidibus magnetibus in solo et camera proportione magnitudinis positis simulacrum ferreum aeris illius medio inter utrumque lapidem ignorantibus, quid sursum esset ac deorsum, quasi numinis potestate penderet; quale aliquid etiam in illa lucerna Veneris de lapide asbesto ab artifice fieri potuisse iam diximus);
Wherefore, if so many and such great marvels — which they call mechanemata (contrivances) — are wrought out of God's creation by men using human arts, so that those who do not know them suppose them to be divine (whence it came about that in a certain temple, with magnet stones set in the floor and in the vault in proportion to their size, an iron image, in the midst of that air between both stones, hung as though by the power of a deity, to those ignorant of what was above and below; something of which kind we have already said could have been wrought by a craftsman in that lamp of Venus out of the stone asbestos);
因此,既然如此眾多、如此偉大的奇事——他們稱之為「機關」(mechanemata)——是人運用人的技藝從上帝的受造之物中造出來的,以致不知情的人以為是神聖的(由此便發生了這樣的事:在某座神廟中,磁石按其大小的比例安置在地面和穹頂上,一尊鐵像便在兩塊磁石之間的空氣正中,彷彿憑某位神明的能力懸浮著,使那些不知上下有何物的人驚異;我們已說過,在那維納斯之燈上,工匠也能用石棉造出類似之物);
22:38
si magorum opera, quos nostra scriptura ueneficos et incantatores uocat, in tantum daemones extollere potuerunt, ut congruere hominum sensibus sibi nobilis poeta uideretur, de quadam femina, quae tali arte polleret, dicens: Haec se carminibus promittit soluere mentes Quas uelit, ast aliis duras inmittere curas, Sistere aquam fluuiis et uertere sidera retro; Nocturnosque ciet manes: mugire uidebis Sub pedibus terram et descendere montibus ornos: quanto magis Deus potens est facere quae infidelibus sunt incredibilia, sed illius facilia potestati;
if the works of magicians, whom our Scripture calls sorcerers and enchanters, could exalt demons to such a degree that a noble poet thought it agreed with the senses of men, saying of a certain woman who was mighty in such art: 'She promises by her charms to loose the minds she wills, but on others to send hard cares; to stay the water in the rivers and turn the stars backward; and she rouses the nocturnal shades: you will see the earth bellow beneath your feet, and the mountain-ashes come down from the mountains' — how much more is God able to do the things which are incredible to unbelievers, but easy to His power;
若法術師(我們的聖經稱之為行邪術者和念咒者)的作為,竟能將邪魔如此高抬,以致一位高貴的詩人認為這合乎人的感受,論到某個精通此術的女子說:「她應許以她的咒語,隨意鬆解她所願之人的心,卻向別人送去沉重的憂苦;使河中的水止住,使群星倒轉;她召喚夜間的幽靈:你必看見大地在腳下轟鳴,山梣從山上降下」——那麼上帝豈不更能行那些對不信者而言難以置信、於祂的能力卻是容易之事;
22:39
quando quidem ipse lapidum aliarumque uim rerum et hominum ingenia, qui ea miris utuntur modis, angelicasque naturas omnibus terrenis potentiores animantibus condidit, uniuersa mirabilia mirabili uincente uirtute et operandi iubendi sinendique sapientia, utens omnibus tam mirabiliter, quam creauit. [VII] Cur itaque facere non possit Deus, ut et resurgant corpora mortuorum et igne aeterno crucientur corpora damnatorum, qui fecit mundum in caelo in terra, in aere in aquis innumerabilibus miraculis plenum, cum sit omnibus quibus plenus est procul dubio maius et excellentius etiam mundus ipse miraculum?
seeing that He Himself created the power of stones and of other things, and the ingenuities of men, who use them in marvellous ways, and the angelic natures more powerful than all earthly living things — surpassing all marvels by a marvellous power, and by the wisdom of working, commanding, and permitting, using all things as marvellously as He created them. [VII] Why, then, should God be unable to bring it to pass that the bodies of the dead should rise again, and the bodies of the damned be tormented in eternal fire — He who made the world, full of innumerable miracles in heaven and earth, in air and waters, since without doubt the world itself is a greater and more excellent miracle than all those with which it is full?
因為祂自己造了石頭及其他事物的能力,造了以奇妙方式使用它們的人的巧思,也造了比一切屬地生物更有能力的天使本性——祂以奇妙的能力勝過一切奇事,以行事、命令、容許的智慧,如此奇妙地運用萬物,正如祂如此奇妙地創造了萬物。﹝七﹞那麼,上帝為何不能使死人的身體復活、使受咒詛者的身體在永火中受刑呢?——祂既造了天地間、空氣與水中充滿無數奇蹟的世界,而世界本身無疑是比它所充滿的一切更偉大、更卓越的奇蹟。
22:40
Sed isti, cum quibus uel contra quos agimus, qui et Deum esse credunt, a quo factus est mundus, et deos ab illo factos, per quos ab illo administratur mundus, et miraculorum effectrices siue spontaneorum siue cultu et ritu quolibet impetratorum siue etiam magicorum mundanas uel non negant uel insuper et praedicant potestates, quando eis rerum uim mirabilem proponimus aliarum, quae nec animalia sunt rationalia nec ulla ratione praediti spiritus, sicut sunt ea, quorum pauca commemorauimus, respondere adsolent:
But those with whom, or against whom, we contend — who both believe that there is a God by whom the world was made, and that there are gods made by Him, through whom the world is administered by Him, and who either do not deny, or even besides proclaim, worldly powers as effectors of miracles, whether spontaneous, or obtained by any worship and rite, or even magical — when we set before them the marvellous power of other things, which are neither rational animals nor spirits endowed with any reason, such as those are of which we have mentioned a few, are wont to answer:
但那些我們與之爭辯、或針對之爭辯的人——他們既相信有一位上帝,世界是祂所造,又相信有祂所造的諸神,世界是祂藉這些神所治理;他們對於行奇蹟的塵世能力(無論是自發的,或藉某種敬拜與儀式所求得的,或甚至是法術的),要麼不否認,要麼還加以宣揚——當我們把其他事物的奇妙能力擺在他們面前(這些事物既非有理性的動物,也非賦有任何理性的靈,正如我們所提及的那少數幾樣),他們慣常回答說:
22:41
"Vis est ista naturae, natura eorum sic sese habet, propriarum sunt istae efficaciae naturarum." Tota itaque ratio est, cur Agrigentinum salem flamma fluere faciat, aqua crepitare, quia haec est natura eius. At hoc esse potius contra naturam uidetur, quae non igni, sed aquae dedit salem soluere, torrere autem igni, non aquae. Sed ista, inquiunt, salis huius naturalis est uis, ut his contraria patiatur. Haec igitur ratio redditur et de illo fonte Garamantico, ubi una uena friget diebus, noctibus feruet, ui utraque molesta tangentibus;
'That is a force of nature, the nature of these things is thus disposed, these are the efficacies proper to their natures.' The whole reason, therefore, why the flame makes the salt of Agrigentum flow, and the water makes it crackle, is that this is its nature. But this rather seems to be against nature, which gave salt to be dissolved not by fire but by water, and to be parched by fire, not by water. But this, they say, is the natural force of this salt, that it should suffer things contrary to these. This reason, then, is rendered also concerning that Garamantic spring, where one vein is cold by day and hot by night, troublesome to those who touch it by either force;
「那是自然的一種力量,這些事物的本性如此,這些是其本性所固有的功效。」因此,火焰使阿格里琴敦的鹽融化、水使它爆裂的全部理由,就是這是它的本性。但這反倒似乎是違反自然的,因為自然使鹽當由水而非由火溶解,當由火而非由水烘乾。但他們說,這正是這鹽的自然之力,即它會遭受與此相反的作用。那麼,這理由也照樣用於那加拉曼特之泉,那裡有一脈泉水白晝寒冷、夜間炎熱,無論以哪一種力量都使觸摸它的人受苦;
22:42
haec et de illo alio, qui cum sit contrectantibus frigidus et facem sicut alii fontes extinguat accensam, dissimiliter tamen atque mirabiliter idem ipse accendit extinctam; haec et de lapide asbesto, qui cum ignem nullum habeat proprium, accepto tamen sic ardet alieno, ut non possit extingui; haec de ceteris, quae piget retexere, quibus licet uis insolita contra naturam inesse uideatur, alia tamen de illis non redditur ratio, nisi ut dicatur hanc eorum esse naturam. Breuis sane ista est ratio, fateor, sufficiensque responsio.
this too concerning that other spring, which, though cold to those who handle it, and though it extinguishes a kindled torch as other springs do, yet, unlike them and marvellously, itself kindles an extinguished one; this too concerning the stone asbestos, which, though it has no fire of its own, yet, having received fire from another, burns so that it cannot be extinguished; this concerning the rest, which it is wearisome to recount, in which, though an unusual force seems to be present contrary to nature, yet no other reason is rendered of them, save that it be said that this is their nature. A brief reason indeed, I confess, and a sufficient answer.
這理由也照樣用於那另一泉,它雖對觸摸的人是冷的,也像別的泉一樣澆滅點著的火把,卻與別的泉不同、奇妙地把熄滅的火把重新點燃;這理由也用於石棉,它雖沒有自己的火,卻從別處接受了火,便燃燒得不能熄滅;也用於其餘那些不勝枚舉的事物——這些事物雖似有一種違反自然的異常力量,卻沒有給出別的理由,只說這是它們的本性。我承認,這理由確實簡短,也是個充分的回答。
22:43
Sed cum Deus auctor sit naturarum omnium, cur nolunt fortiorem nos reddere rationem, quando aliquid uelut inpossibile nolunt credere eisque redditionem rationis poscentibus respondemus hanc esse uoluntatem omnipotentis Dei? qui certe non ob aliud uocatur omnipotens, nisi quoniam quidquid uult potest, qui potuit creare tam multa, quae nisi ostenderentur aut a credendis hodieque dicerentur testibus, profecto inpossibilia putarentur, non solum quae ignotissima apud nos, uerum etiam quae notissima posui.
But since God is the author of all natures, why are they unwilling that we should render a stronger reason, when they refuse to believe something as though impossible, and to them, demanding the rendering of a reason, we answer that this is the will of Almighty God? — who is certainly not called Almighty for any other cause than that He can do whatever He wills, who was able to create so many things which, unless they were shown, or said by trustworthy witnesses to exist even today, would assuredly be thought impossible — not only those which are most unknown among us, but even those most well-known which I have set down.
但既然上帝是一切本性的創始者,為何他們不願我們交代一個更有力的理由呢?——當他們拒絕相信某事、彷彿那是不可能的,而我們對索求理由的他們回答說:這是全能上帝的旨意。祂之所以被稱為全能,無非是因為祂能行祂所願的一切;祂能創造如此眾多的事物,這些事物若非被人親眼所見、或由可信的見證人證明其直到今日仍然存在,必定會被認為是不可能的——不僅那些在我們中間最不為人知的,就連我所列舉的那些最為人熟知的也是如此。
22:44
Illa enim quae [apud nos] praeter eos, quorum de his libros legimus, non habent testem et ab eis conscripta sunt, qui non sunt diuinitus docti atque humanitus falli forte potuerunt, licet cuique sine recta reprehensione non credere. Nam nec ego uolo temere credi cuncta quae posui, quia nec a me ipso ita creduntur, tamquam nulla de illis sit in mea cogitatione dubitatio, exceptis his, quae uel ipse sum expertus et cuiuis facile est experiri; sicut de calce, quod feruet in aqua, in oleo frigida est; de magnete lapide, quod nescio qua sorbitione insensibili stipulam non moueat et ferrum rapiat; de carne non putescente pauonis, cum putuerit et Platonis;
For those things which, besides those in whose books we have read of them, have no witness, and were written down by men who were not divinely taught and could perhaps be humanly deceived — anyone may without just blame decline to believe. For neither do I wish all the things I have set down to be believed rashly, since not even by myself are they so believed as though there were no doubt about them in my thought — except those which I have either myself experienced, and which it is easy for anyone to experience: as concerning lime, that it grows hot in water and is cold in oil; concerning the magnet stone, that by some imperceptible absorption it does not move a straw, yet snatches iron; concerning the flesh of the peacock which does not decay, when even that of Plato has decayed;
因為那些事物——除了我們讀到記載它們的書卷的作者之外,別無見證,而記載它們的人並非受神所教、或許會受凡人之惑而出錯——任何人若不相信,並無可正當責備之處。因為我也不願我所列舉的一切都被人輕率地相信,既然連我自己對它們也並非毫無疑慮地相信,彷彿我心中對它們全無懷疑——唯獨那些我親身驗證過、且任何人都易於驗證的事例外:如論石灰,它在水中變熱,在油中卻是冷的;論磁石,它憑某種難以察覺的吸力,連一根麥稈都不動,卻攫取鐵;論孔雀的肉不腐爛,儘管連柏拉圖的肉都已腐爛了;
22:45
de palea sic frigente, ut fluescere niuem non sinat, sic calente ut maturescere poma compellat; de igne fulgido, quod secundum suum fulgorem lapides coquendo candificet et contra eundem suum fulgorem urendo plurima offuscet. Tale est et quod nigrae maculae offunduntur ex oleo splendido, similiter nigrae lineae de candido inprimuntur argento, de carbonibus etiam, quod accendente igne sic uertantur in contrarium, ut de lignis pulcherrimis taetri, fragiles de duris, inputribiles de putribilibus fiant. Haec ipse quaedam cum multis, quaedam cum omnibus noui, et alia plurima, quae huic libro inserere longum fuit.
concerning chaff so cold that it does not allow snow to melt, so warm that it compels apples to ripen; concerning bright fire, that according to its brightness it whitens stones by baking, and contrary to that same brightness of its, by burning it darkens very many things. Such also is the fact that black stains are spread by shining oil, and likewise black lines are imprinted from white silver; and concerning coals also, that with fire kindling them they are so turned into the contrary that from most beautiful woods they become foul, from hard things brittle, from perishable things imperishable. Some of these things I myself know along with many, some along with all; and very many others, which to insert into this book would be too long.
論麥糠,它如此寒冷,以致不容雪融化,又如此溫暖,以致催逼果實成熟;論明亮的火,它按其明亮,藉烘烤使石頭變白,卻又與其自身的明亮相反,藉燃燒使極多之物變黑。同樣的還有:黑色的污漬由光亮的油散出,黑線同樣由潔白的銀壓印出;也論到炭,火點燃它時,它便如此轉為相反:由最美的木頭變為污黑,由堅硬變為脆弱,由易腐變為不朽。這些事,有些我與許多人一同知道,有些我與所有人一同知道;還有極多其他之事,若要插入本卷,未免太長。
22:46
De his autem, quae posui non experta, sed lecta, praeter de fonte illo, ubi faces et extinguuntur ardentes et accenduntur extinctae, et de pomis terrae Sodomorum forinsecus quasi maturis, intrinsecus fumeis, nec testes aliquos idoneos, a quibus utrum uera essent audirem, potui reperire. Et illum quidem fontem non inueni qui in Epiro uidisse se dicerent, sed qui in Gallia similem nossent non longe a Gratianopili ciuitate. De fructibus autem arborum Sodomitarum non tantum litterae fide dignae indicant, uerum etiam tam multi se loquuntur expertos, ut hinc dubitare non possim. Cetera uero sic habeo, ut neque neganda neque adfirmanda decreuerim;
But concerning those things which I have set down not as experienced but as read — except concerning that spring where burning torches are extinguished and extinguished ones kindled, and concerning the apples of the land of Sodom, ripe as it were on the outside, smoky within — I have been unable to find any suitable witnesses from whom I might hear whether they were true. And indeed that spring I did not find any who said they had seen in Epirus, but some who knew of a similar one in Gaul, not far from the city of Grenoble. But concerning the fruits of the Sodomite trees, not only do trustworthy writings indicate it, but also so many say they have experienced it, that I cannot doubt of it. The rest, however, I so hold, that I have determined neither to deny nor to affirm them;
至於那些我並非作為親身經歷、而是作為讀來之事所列舉的——除了那泉(其中燃燒的火把被澆滅、熄滅的火把被點燃),以及所多瑪之地的果子(外面彷彿成熟,裡面卻是煙塵)之外——我都未能找到任何合適的見證人,好從他們口中聽聞這些事是否真實。那泉,我確實找不到有人說在伊庇魯斯親眼見過,卻有人知道在高盧有一個類似的泉,離格勒諾布爾城不遠。至於所多瑪之樹的果子,不僅可信的著作有所指明,還有那麼多人說自己親身驗證過,以致我對此無法懷疑。其餘的事,我則這樣持守:既不決意否認,也不決意肯定;
22:47
sed ideo etiam ipsa posui, quoniam apud eorum, contra quos agimus, historicos legi, ut ostenderem qualia multa multique illorum nulla reddita ratione in suorum litteratorum scripta litteris credant, qui nobis credere, quando id, quod eorum experientiam sensumque transgreditur, omnipotentem Deum dicimus esse facturum, nec reddita ratione dignantur. Nam quae melior et ualidior ratio de rebus talibus redditur, quam cum Omnipotens ea posse facere perhibetur et facturus dicitur, quae praenuntiasse ibi legitur, ubi alia multa praenuntiauit, quae fecisse monstratur?
but I have set down these very things for this reason, because I read them among the historians of those against whom we contend, in order to show what and how many things many of theirs believe on the written page of their own men of letters, with no reason rendered — men who do not deign to believe us, and that too with no reason rendered, when we say that Almighty God is going to do that which transcends their experience and sense. For what better and more valid reason is rendered concerning such things than when the Almighty is declared to be able to do them, and is said to be going to do those things which He is there read to have foretold, where He foretold many other things which He is shown to have done?
但我列舉這些事的緣故,正是因為我在我們所爭辯之對手的歷史家中讀到它們,好顯明:他們中許多人在自己文人的著述裡,毫無所交代的理由,卻相信如此眾多之事;而這些人卻不屑相信我們,並且同樣毫無理由地不信——當我們說全能的上帝將要成就那超乎他們經驗與感官之事的時候。因為,關於這樣的事,還有什麼比這更好、更有力的理由呢?就是:那全能者被宣告能行這些事,並被說必要成就祂在那裡(聖經)所預言的事——祂在那裡也預言了許多別的事,而這些事已顯明祂已成就了。
22:48
Ipse quippe faciet, quia se facturum esse praedixit, quae inpossibilia putantur, qui promisit et fecit ut ab incredulis gentibus incredibilia crederentur. [VIII] Si autem respondent propterea se non credere quae de humanis semper arsuris nec umquam morituris corporibus dicimus, quia humanorum corporum naturam nouimus longe aliter institutam, unde nec illa ratio hinc reddi potest, quae de illis naturis mirabilibus reddebatur, ut dici possit: "Vis ista naturalis est, rei huius ista natura est"; quoniam scimus humanae carnis istam non esse naturam:
For He Himself will do it, because He foretold that He would do it — namely those things which are thought impossible — He who promised and brought it about that incredible things should be believed by unbelieving nations. [VIII] But if they answer that they do not believe the things we say concerning human bodies which shall always burn and never die, for this reason: because we know the nature of human bodies to have been established far otherwise, so that not even that reason can here be rendered which was rendered concerning those marvellous natures, such that it might be said 'This force is natural, this is the nature of this thing' — since we know that this is not the nature of human flesh:
因為祂自己必要成就,因為祂已預言祂必成就——即那些被認為不可能之事——祂既已應許、並且成就了,使難以置信之事被不信的外邦人所相信。﹝八﹞但他們若回答說,他們不信我們論及人的身體將永遠燃燒、永不死亡之事,其理由是:因為我們知道人身的本性乃是被造成截然不同的樣式,以致連那用於那些奇妙本性的理由(即可以說「這力量是自然的,這是此物的本性」)也不能在此使用——因為我們知道這並非人肉體的本性;
22:49
habemus quidem quod respondeamus de litteris sacris, hanc ipsam scilicet humanam carnem aliter institutam fuisse ante peccatum, id est, ut posset numquam perpeti mortem; aliter autem post peccatum, qualis in aerumna huius mortalitatis innotuit, ut perpetem uitam tenere non possit; sic ergo aliter, quam nobis nota est, instituetur in resurrectione mortuorum. Sed quoniam istis non credunt litteris, ubi legitur qualis in paradiso uixerit homo quantumque fuerit a necessitate mortis alienus (quibus utique si crederent, non cum illis de poena damnatorum, quae futura est, operosius ageremus):
we have indeed something to answer from the sacred writings, namely that this very human flesh was established otherwise before sin — that is, so that it could never suffer death — but otherwise after sin, such as it has become known in the misery of this mortality, so that it cannot hold perpetual life; thus, then, it shall be established otherwise than it is known to us, in the resurrection of the dead. But since they do not believe these writings, where it is read what manner of man lived in paradise and how far he was estranged from the necessity of death (which, if indeed they believed, we should not deal more laboriously with them concerning the punishment of the damned which is to come):
我們確實從聖經中有可回答的話,就是:這人的肉體本身,在犯罪之前是被造成另一種樣式——即能永不遭受死亡;但在犯罪之後卻是另一種樣式,正如它在這必死境況的苦難中所顯明的,以致不能保有永恆的生命;因此,在死人復活時,它也將被造成與我們如今所知的不同樣式。但由於他們不信這些經文(其中記載著人在樂園中如何生活、以及他如何遠離死亡的必然)——他們若果真相信這些經文,我們就不必如此費力地與他們論及將來受咒詛者的刑罰了——
22:50
de litteris eorum, qui doctissimi apud illos fuerunt, aliquid proferendum est, quo appareat posse fieri, ut aliter se habeat quaeque res, quam prius in rebus innotuerat suae determinatione naturae. Est in Marci Varronis libris, quorum inscriptio est: De gente populi Romani, quod eisdem uerbis, quibus ibi legitur, et hic ponam: "In caelo, inquit, mirabile extitit portentum; nam in stella Veneris nobilissima, quam Plautus Vesperuginem, Homerus Hesperon appellat, pulcherrimam dicens, Castor scribit tantum portentum extitisse, ut mutaret colorem, magnitudinem, figuram, cursum; quod factum ita neque antea nec postea sit.
something must be brought forth from the writings of those who were most learned among them, whereby it may appear that it can come to pass that each thing should be disposed otherwise than it had before become known in the determination of its own nature. There is in the books of Marcus Varro, whose title is 'On the Race of the Roman People,' something which I shall here set down in the very words in which it is read there: 'In the heaven,' he says, 'a marvellous portent appeared; for in the star of Venus, the most noble, which Plautus calls Vesperugo, Homer Hesperos, calling it most beautiful, Castor writes that so great a portent appeared, that it changed its colour, magnitude, figure, and course; which thing so happened neither before nor afterward.
就必須從他們中間最有學問之人的著述中舉出些話來,好顯明:某事物竟能被安排成與它先前在其本性的定規中所顯明的不同樣式。在馬爾庫斯·瓦羅的著作《論羅馬民族的族源》中,有一段話,我將照那裡所讀的原話錄於此:「他說:在天上出現了一個奇異的兆頭;因為在維納斯之星(最尊貴的那顆,普勞圖斯稱之為『昏星』Vesperugo,荷馬稱之為Hesperos,並稱它最美)上,卡斯托爾記載說出現了如此巨大的兆頭,以致它改變了顏色、大小、形狀和運行;此事之發生,前無古人,後無來者。
22:51
Hoc factum Ogygo rege dicebant Adrastos Cyzicenos et Dion Neapolites, mathematici nobiles." Hoc certe Varro tantus auctor portentum non appellaret, nisi esse contra naturam uideretur. Omnia quippe portenta contra naturam dicimus esse; sed non sunt. Quo modo est enim contra naturam, quod Dei fit uoluntate, cum uoluntas tanti utique conditoris conditae rei cuiusque natura sit? Portentum ergo fit non contra naturam, sed contra quam est nota natura. Quis autem portentorum numerat multitudinem, quae historia gentium continetur? Sed nunc in hoc uno adtendamus, quod ad rem, de qua agimus, pertinet.
This event happened in the reign of King Ogygus, said the famous mathematicians Adrastus of Cyzicus and Dion of Naples.' Certainly Varro, so great an authority, would not have called this a portent, unless it had seemed to be against nature. For we say that all portents are against nature; but they are not. For how is that against nature which comes to pass by the will of God, since the will of so great a Creator is surely the nature of each created thing? A portent, therefore, comes to pass not against nature, but against nature as it is known. But who numbers the multitude of portents which the history of the nations contains? But now let us attend to this one thing, which pertains to the matter of which we treat.
著名的數學家、基齊庫斯的阿德拉斯托斯和那不勒斯的迪翁說,此事發生在俄古革斯王的統治時期。」瓦羅這樣一位偉大的權威,若非認為此事似乎違反自然,斷不會稱之為兆頭。因為我們說一切兆頭都是違反自然的;但它們其實並非如此。因為,凡憑上帝的旨意而成就之事,怎會是違反自然的呢?既然如此偉大的造物主的旨意,正是每一受造之物的本性。所以,兆頭之成就並非違反自然,而是違反那已知的自然。但誰能數算外邦人歷史所含兆頭的眾多呢?如今讓我們單單留意這一件事,就是與我們所論之事相關的那件。
22:52
Quid ita dispositum est ab auctore naturae caeli et terrae, quem ad modum cursus ordinatissimus siderum? Quid tam ratis legibus fixisque firmatum? Et tamen, quando ille uoluit, qui summo regit imperio ac potestate quod condidit, stella prae ceteris magnitudine ac splendore notissima colorem, magnitudinem, figuram et (quod est mirabilius) sui cursus ordinem legemque mutauit. Turbauit profecto tunc, si ulli iam fuerunt, canones astrologorum, quos uelut inerrabili computatione de praeteritis ac futuris astrorum motibus conscriptos habent, quos canones sequendo ausi sunt dicere, hoc, quod de Lucifero contigit, nec antea nec postea contigisse.
What was ordained by the Author of heaven and earth more precisely than the most orderly course of the stars? What is fixed and established by laws more determined? And yet, when He willed it, who governs by supreme sovereignty and power what He has made, a star more famous than the rest for its size and splendour changed its colour, its magnitude, its figure, and (what is more wonderful still) the very order and law of its course. Assuredly it then threw into confusion, if any such existed at that time, the canons of the astrologers, which they hold to be composed by an unerring computation concerning the past and future movements of the stars; and by following these canons they dared to say that this which happened to Lucifer (the morning star) had never happened either before or afterward.
天地的創造者所定立的事物中,有什麼比群星那極其井然有序的運行更為精密呢?有什麼是憑更確定、更堅固的律法所奠立的呢?然而,那位以至高的統治權與能力治理祂所造之物者,當祂願意時,一顆因其大小與光輝而比眾星更為著名的星辰,竟改變了它的顏色、大小、形狀,甚至(更為奇妙的是)改變了它運行的次序與定律。那時它必定攪亂了占星家的法則——倘若當時已有這等法則的話——他們自稱這些法則是憑著關於星辰過去與未來運動之無誤的推算而編纂的;他們依循這些法則,竟敢斷言這件發生在啟明星身上的事,是前所未有、後亦不再的。
22:53
Nos autem in diuinis libris legimus etiam solem ipsum et stetisse, cum hoc a Domino Deo petiuisset uir sanctus Iesus Naue, donec coeptum proelium uictoria terminaret, et retrorsum redisse, ut regi Ezechiae quindecim anni ad uiuendum additi hoc etiam prodigio promissionis Dei significarentur adiuncto. Sed ista quoque miracula, quae meritis sunt concessa sanctorum, quando credunt isti facta, magicis artibus tribuunt. Vnde illud est, quod superius commemoraui dixisse Vergilium: Sistere aquam fluuiis et uertere sidera retro.
But we read in the divine books that even the sun itself both stood still, when the holy man Joshua the son of Nun asked this of the Lord God, until the battle he had begun should be ended in victory; and that it went backward, so that to King Hezekiah fifteen years added to his life might also be signified by this prodigy joined to the promise of God. But these miracles too, which were granted to the merits of the saints, these men, when they believe they were done, attribute to magical arts. Hence comes that which I mentioned above as having been said by Virgil: to stay the water in the rivers and turn the stars backward.
但我們在聖經中讀到,甚至太陽本身也曾停住不動——當聖者嫩的兒子約書亞向主上帝祈求此事時,太陽便停住,直到他所開始的戰役以勝利告終;太陽也曾倒退,好使賜給希西家王延壽十五年這事,藉著這附加於上帝應許之上的奇兆得以彰顯。然而這些為著聖徒的功德而賜下的神蹟,那些人即使相信它們曾發生,卻歸因於邪術。因此就有我在上文所提及、維吉爾所說的話:使河中之水停住,並使星辰倒轉。
22:54
Nam et fluuium stetisse superius inferiusque fluxisse, cum populus Dei ductore supra memorato Iesu Naue uiam carperet, et Helia propheta transeunte ac postea discipulo eius Helisaeo id esse factum in sacris litteris legimus, et retro uersum fuisse maximum sidus regnante Ezechia modo commemorauimus. Quod uero de Lucifero Varro scripsit, non est illic dictum alicui petenti homini id fuisse concessum. Non ergo de notitia naturarum caliginem sibi faciant infideles, quasi non possit in aliqua re diuinitus fieri aliud, quam in eius natura per humanam suam experientiam cognouerunt;
For we read in the sacred writings that a river both stood still and flowed backward in its upper part while its lower part flowed on, when the people of God were making their way under the aforesaid leader Joshua the son of Nun; and that this was done when the prophet Elijah crossed over, and afterward when his disciple Elisha did so; and we have just now recalled that a very great star turned backward in the reign of Hezekiah. But as for what Varro wrote concerning Lucifer, it is not there said that this was granted to any man who asked for it. Let not the unbelieving, therefore, make darkness for themselves out of their knowledge of natures, as though it were impossible that in some matter something else could be done by divine power than what they have come to know in the nature of that thing through their own human experience;
因為我們在聖經中讀到,一條河曾停住、其上游倒流而下游繼續流淌——當上帝的子民在前述領袖嫩的兒子約書亞帶領下前行時;我們也讀到,當先知以利亞經過時,以及後來他的門徒以利沙經過時,同樣的事都發生了;我們方才也已提及,在希西家在位時有一顆極大的星辰倒退。至於瓦羅所記載關於啟明星之事,那裡並未說這是應某個祈求之人的請求而賜予的。因此,願不信之人不要用他們對萬物本性的知識為自己製造黑暗,彷彿在某件事上,上帝的能力不可能行出與他們憑自身人類經驗所認識的那本性不同的事來;
22:55
quamuis et ipsa, quae in rerum natura omnibus nota sunt, non minus mira sint, essentque stupenda considerantibus cunctis, si solerent homines mirari mira nisi rara. Quis enim consulta ratione non uideat in hominum innumerabili numerositate et tanta naturae similitudine ualde mirabiliter sic habere singulos singulas facies, ut nisi inter se similes essent, non discerneretur species eorum ab animalibus ceteris; et rursum nisi inter se dissimiles essent, non discernerentur singuli ab hominibus ceteris? Quos ergo similes confitemur, eosdem dissimiles inuenimus. Sed mirabilior est consideratio dissimilitudinis, quoniam similitudinem iustius uidetur exposcere natura communis.
although even those very things which are known to all in the nature of things are no less wonderful, and would be astonishing to all who consider them, if men were wont to marvel at wonders that were not rare. For who, if he reflects with reason, does not see that among the innumerable multitude of men, and amid so great a likeness of nature, individuals so remarkably have their several faces, that unless they were like one another, their species could not be distinguished from the other animals; and again, unless they were unlike one another, individuals could not be distinguished from other men? Those, therefore, whom we acknowledge to be alike, the very same we find to be unlike. But the consideration of the unlikeness is the more wonderful, since it seems that a common nature more justly demands likeness.
雖然那些在萬物本性中人所共知之事,其奇妙也毫不遜色,倘若人們不是只驚訝於稀罕之奇事,這些事便會使一切留心思想的人驚嘆不已。因為若憑理性思考,誰能看不出:在數不勝數的芸芸眾人中,在如此極其相似的本性之下,每一個人竟各有各的面貌,以致若他們彼此不相似,其種類就無法與其他動物區分;而反過來,若他們彼此不相異,個別的人就無法與其他人區分?因此,我們所承認為相似的人,正是我們所發現為相異的人。然而,對這相異之處的思量更為奇妙,因為看來共同的本性更有理由要求相似才是。
22:56
Et tamen quoniam quae sunt rara ipsa sunt mira, multo amplius admiramur quando duos ita similes reperimus, ut in eis discernendis aut semper aut frequenter erremus. Sed quod dixi scriptum a Varrone, licet eorum sit historicus idemque doctissimus, fortasse uere factum esse non credunt; aut quia non diu mansit alius eiusdem sideris cursus, sed reditum est ad solitum, minus isto mouentur exemplo. Habent ergo aliud, quod etiam nunc possit ostendi eisque puto debere sufficere, quo commoneantur, cum aliquid aduerterint in aliqua institutione naturae eamque sibi notissimam fecerint, non se inde Deo debere praescribere, quasi eam non possit in longe aliud, quam eis cognita est, uertere atque mutare.
And yet, since it is the things that are rare which are wonderful, we marvel far more when we find two so alike that in distinguishing them we err either always or frequently. But this which I said Varro wrote, although he is a historian of these matters and also most learned, perhaps they do not believe was truly done; or because the other course of that same star did not last long, but a return was made to the usual one, they are the less moved by this example. They have, therefore, another thing which even now can be shown to them, and which I think ought to suffice to admonish them: that when they have observed something in some established order of nature and have made it most familiar to themselves, they ought not on that account to prescribe to God, as though He could not turn and change it into something far other than what has been known to them.
然而,既然正是稀罕之事才顯得奇妙,那麼當我們發現兩人如此相似、以致在分辨他們時或總是或常常出錯時,我們就更加驚奇。但我所說瓦羅所記載的事,雖然他是這方面的史家,且極為博學,他們或許不信其確曾發生;或因那同一星辰的異常運行並未持久,而是回復了常態,他們便較不為這個例子所動。因此,他們還有另一件如今仍可向他們展示的事,我認為這足以警戒他們:當他們在某一自然定序中觀察到某事,並使自己對它極為熟悉時,不應因此就對上帝加以規限,彷彿祂不能將它轉變、改易成與他們所認識的截然不同之物。
22:57
Terra Sodomorum non fuit utique ut nunc est, sed iacebat simili ceteris facie eademque uel etiam uberiore fecunditate pollebat; nam Dei paradiso in diuinis eloquiis comparata est. Haec postea quam tacta de caelo est, sicut illorum quoque adtestatur historia et nunc ab eis qui ueniunt ad loca illa conspicitur, prodigiosa fuligine horrori est et poma eius interiorem fauillam mendaci superficie maturitatis includunt. Ecce non erat talis, et talis est. Ecce a conditore naturarum natura eius in hanc foedissimam diuersitatem mirabili mutatione conuersa est; et quod post tam longum accidit tempus, tam longo tempore perseuerat.
The land of Sodom was certainly not as it now is, but lay with a face like the rest and abounded in a fertility equal to, or even richer than, others; for in the divine oracles it is compared to the paradise of God. After it was smitten from heaven, as their own history also attests, and as it is now beheld by those who come to those places, it is horrible with a prodigious sooty smoke, and its fruits enclose an inner ash beneath a lying surface of ripeness. Behold, it was not such, and such it is. Behold, its nature was, by the Founder of natures, by a wonderful change turned into this most foul difference; and what happened after so long a time, endures for so long a time.
所多瑪之地確實並非如今日這般,而是曾與別處面貌相同,且擁有與別處相等、甚或更為豐饒的肥沃;因為在聖言中,它曾被比作上帝的樂園。然而,正如他們自己的歷史所見證的,也如今那些前往那些地方的人所目睹的,自從它被天火所擊之後,便因一種怪異的煙煤而令人生畏,其果實在虛謊的成熟外表之下,包藏著內裡的灰燼。看哪,它從前並非如此,如今卻成了這樣。看哪,它的本性被萬物的創造者藉著奇妙的變化,轉成了這極其醜惡的差別;並且那在如此長久之後所發生的事,也持續了如此長久之久。
22:58
Sicut ergo non fuit inpossibile Deo, quas uoluit instituere, sic ei non est inpossibile, in quidquid uoluerit, quas instituit, mutare naturas. Vnde illorum quoque miraculorum multitudo siluescit, quae monstra ostenta, portenta prodigia nuncupantur; quae recolere et commemorare si uelim, huius operis quis erit finis? Monstra sane dicta perhibent a monstrando, quod aliquid significando demonstrent, et ostenta ab ostendendo, et portenta a portendendo, id est praeostendendo, et prodigia, quod porro dicant, id est futura praedicant.
As therefore it was not impossible for God to establish such natures as He willed, so it is not impossible for Him to change into whatever He wills the natures He has established. Hence too there springs up a whole forest of those miracles which are called monstra (portents), ostenta (signs), portenta, prodigia; which, if I wished to review and recall, what end would there be to this work? They say that monstra are so called from monstrare (to show), because they demonstrate something by signifying; and ostenta from ostendere (to display); and portenta from portendere, that is, from foreshowing; and prodigia, because they say forth (porro dicant), that is, they foretell things to come.
因此,正如上帝並非不可能設立祂所願意的種種本性,同樣,祂也並非不可能將祂所設立的本性改變成祂所願意的任何樣式。由此也叢生出那許多的神蹟,它們被稱為怪異(monstra)、奇兆(ostenta)、預兆(portenta)、異象(prodigia);倘若我願一一回顧述說,這著作將何時方能結束呢?他們說,怪異(monstra)之名源於「顯示」(monstrare),因為它們藉著表明而彰顯某事;奇兆(ostenta)源於「展示」(ostendere);預兆(portenta)源於「預示」(portendere),即預先顯明;異象(prodigia)則因它們「預先宣告」(porro dicant),即預言將來之事。
22:59
Sed uiderint eorum coniectores, quo modo ex eis siue fallantur siue instinctu spirituum, quibus cura est tali poena dignos animos hominum noxiae curiositatis retibus implicare, etiam uera praedicant siue multa dicendo aliquando in aliquid ueritatis incurrant.
But let their diviners see to it, how, whether they are deceived by these things, or by the instigation of those spirits whose care it is to entangle in the nets of harmful curiosity the souls of men who deserve such a penalty, they even foretell true things, or by saying much they sometimes chance upon something of the truth.
但讓那些占卜者自己去理會吧——他們是如何預言出真實之事的:或是被這些事所欺騙,或是出於那些邪靈的煽動(這些邪靈以將那些理當受此刑罰之人的靈魂纏入有害好奇之網羅為務),又或是因為說得多了,有時偶然碰上了幾分真相。
22:60
Nobis tamen ista, quae uelut contra naturam fiunt et contra naturam fieri dicuntur (quo more hominum locutus est et apostolus dicendo contra naturam in olea insitum oleastrum factum esse participem pinguedinis oleae) et monstra ostenta, portenta prodigia nuncupantur, hoc monstrare debent, hoc ostendere uel praeostendere, hoc praedicere, quod facturus sit Deus, quae de corporibus hominum se praenuntiauit esse facturum, nulla impediente difficultate, nulla praescribente lege naturae. Quo modo autem praenuntiauerit, satis in libro superiore docuisse me existimo, decerpendo de scripturis sanctis et nouis et ueteribus non quidem omnia ad hoc pertinentia, sed quae sufficere huic operi iudicaui.
To us, however, these things which are done as it were against nature, and are said to be done against nature (in which manner of human speech the Apostle too spoke when he said that against nature the wild olive was grafted into the olive and made partaker of the richness of the olive), and which are named monstra, ostenta, portenta, prodigia—these ought to show us this, to display or foreshow us this, to foretell us this: what God is going to do, which He has foretold that He will do concerning the bodies of men, with no difficulty hindering Him, no law of nature prescribing to Him. But in what manner He has foretold it, I think I have sufficiently taught in the preceding book, by gathering from the holy Scriptures, both new and old, not indeed all things pertaining to this, but such as I judged sufficient for this work.
然而對我們而言,這些彷彿違反本性而行、且被說成違反本性而行的事(使徒也曾用這種人的說法說話,稱野橄欖枝被違反本性地接在橄欖樹上,得以分享橄欖樹的肥汁),這些被稱為怪異、奇兆、預兆、異象之事——它們對我們理當顯示、彰顯或預示、預告這一件事:即上帝將要成就之事,就是祂所預告要在人的身體上所行之事,沒有任何困難能攔阻祂,也沒有任何自然之律能規限祂。至於祂是以何等方式預告的,我認為在前一卷書中已充分闡明——我從新舊聖經中採擷,雖非採擷了一切與此相關之事,卻採擷了我判斷對這著作已足夠之事。
22:61
[IX] Quod igitur de sempiterno supplicio damnatorum per suum prophetam Deus dixit, fiet, omnino fiet: Vermis eorum non morietur et ignis eorum non extinguetur. Ad hoc enim uehementius commendandum etiam Dominus Iesus, cum membra quae hominem scandalizant pro his hominibus poneret, quos ut sua membra dextra quis diligit, eaque praeciperet amputari: Bonum est tibi, inquit, debilem introire in uitam quam duas manus habentem ire in gehennam, in ignem inextinguibilem, ubi uermis eorum non moritur et ignis non extinguitur. Similiter de pede:
[IX] That which, therefore, God said through His prophet concerning the everlasting punishment of the damned, shall come to pass, shall assuredly come to pass: Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched. For to commend this more forcibly, the Lord Jesus also, when He was putting the members which cause a man to stumble in place of those men whom one loves as his own right-hand members, and was bidding them be cut off, said: It is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having two hands to go into Gehenna, into the fire that cannot be quenched, where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched. Likewise concerning the foot:
因此,上帝藉著祂的先知論到被定罪者永遠刑罰所說的話,必要成就,必定成就:「他們的蟲是不死的,他們的火是不滅的。」為要更有力地強調此事,主耶穌在以那使人跌倒的肢體代表那些人(人如愛自己右手的肢體般愛他們)並吩咐將這些肢體砍下時,也說:「你缺了肢體進入永生,強如有兩隻手落入地獄,入那不滅的火裡,在那裡蟲是不死的,火是不滅的。」關於腳,祂同樣說:
22:62
Bonum est tibi, inquit, claudum introire in uitam aeternam quam duos pedes habentem mitti in gehennam ignis inextinguibilis, ubi uermis eorum non moritur et ignis non extinguitur. Non aliter ait et de oculo: Bonum est tibi luscum introire in regnum Dei quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis, ubi uermis eorum non moritur et ignis non extinguitur. Non eum piguit uno loco eadem uerba ter dicere. Quem non terreat ista repetitio et illius poenae commendatio tam uehemens ore diuino?
It is good for thee, He says, to enter halt into life eternal, rather than having two feet to be cast into the Gehenna of unquenchable fire, where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched. Not otherwise does He speak also of the eye: It is good for thee to enter one-eyed into the kingdom of God, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the Gehenna of fire, where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched. It did not weary Him to say the same words thrice in one passage. Whom would this repetition not terrify, and this commendation of that punishment, so vehement, from the divine mouth?
祂說:「你瘸腿進入永生,強如有兩隻腳被丟進不滅之火的地獄裡,在那裡蟲是不死的,火是不滅的。」祂論到眼睛時,也是同樣說:「你只有一隻眼進入上帝的國,強如有兩隻眼被丟進火的地獄裡,在那裡蟲是不死的,火是不滅的。」在同一段話裡三次說同樣的話,祂並不以為煩。這樣的重複,並且從神聖之口如此激切地強調那刑罰,有誰不因此戰慄呢?
22:63
Vtrumque autem horum, ignem scilicet atque uermem, qui uolunt ad animi poenas, non ad corporis pertinere, dicunt etiam uri dolore animi sero atque infructuose paenitentes eos, qui fuerint a regno Dei separati, et ideo ignem pro isto dolore urente non incongrue poni potuisse contendunt; unde illud apostoli est: Quis scandalizatur, et non ego uror? Eundem etiam uermem putant intellegendum esse. Nam scriptum est, inquiunt: Sicut tinea uestimentum et uermis lignum, sic maeror excruciat cor uiri. Qui uero poenas et animi et corporis in illo supplicio futuras esse non dubitant, igne uri corpus, animum autem rodi quodam modo uerme maeroris adfirmant.
Both of these, namely the fire and the worm, those who wish them to pertain to the punishments of the soul and not of the body, say that those who have been separated from the kingdom of God are also burned with the grief of a mind repenting too late and fruitlessly, and therefore contend that fire could not unfittingly be put for this burning grief; whence comes that saying of the Apostle: Who is made to stumble, and I do not burn? They think the same worm also is to be so understood. For it is written, they say: As the moth the garment, and the worm the wood, so grief tormenteth the heart of a man. But those who do not doubt that there will be punishments both of soul and of body in that torment affirm that the body will be burned with fire, while the soul will be gnawed in a certain manner by the worm of grief.
這兩者,即火與蟲,有些人願意將它們歸於靈魂的刑罰而非肉體的刑罰,他們說那些被隔絕於上帝之國以外的人,也要被那太遲且無益地悔恨之心中的悲痛所焚燒,因此主張以火來代表這焚燒的悲痛並無不當;由此便有使徒那句話:「有誰跌倒,我不焦急(焚燒)呢?」他們認為那蟲也當如此理解。因為他們說,經上記著:「衣被蛀蟲所蝕,木被蠹蟲所蛀,人心也照樣被憂愁所折磨。」但那些毫不懷疑在那刑罰中靈魂與肉體都要受苦的人則斷言:肉體要被火焚燒,而靈魂則要以某種方式被憂愁之蟲所啃噬。
22:64
Quod etsi credibilius dicitur, quia utique absurdum est, ibi dolorem aut corporis aut animi defuturum: ego tamen facilius est ut ad corpus dicam utrumque pertinere quam neutrum, et ideo tacitum in illis diuinae scripturae uerbis animi dolorem, quoniam consequens esse intellegitur, etiamsi non dicatur, ut corpore sic dolente animus quoque sterili paenitentia crucietur. Legitur quippe et in ueteribus scripturis: Vindicta carnis impii ignis et uermis. Potuit breuius dici: Vindicta impii. Cur ergo dictum est: carnis impii, nisi quia utrumque, id est et ignis et uermis, poena erit carnis?
Although this is said more credibly—since it is certainly absurd that there should be lacking there a pain either of body or of soul—yet for my part it is easier for me to say that both pertain to the body than that neither does; and that therefore the pain of the soul is left unspoken in those words of divine Scripture, because it is understood to follow even if it be not stated, so that, as the body thus suffers pain, the soul too is tormented with barren repentance. For indeed it is read also in the old Scriptures: The vengeance on the flesh of the ungodly is fire and worm. It could have been said more briefly: The vengeance on the ungodly. Why then was it said: on the flesh of the ungodly, unless because both, that is both fire and worm, will be the punishment of the flesh?
雖然這種說法較為可信——因為那裡若缺了肉體或靈魂的痛苦,這實在荒謬——然而就我而言,我更容易說這二者都屬於肉體,而非說二者都不屬於肉體;因此在聖經那些話中,靈魂的痛苦雖未言明,卻是可以領會的,即使未曾述說,因為可推知它是隨之而來的,以致當肉體如此受痛苦時,靈魂也被那無果的悔恨所折磨。因為在舊約聖經中也讀到:「對不敬虔者肉體的報應,乃是火與蟲。」本可更簡短地說:「對不敬虔者的報應。」那麼,為何要說「對不敬虔者肉體的」呢?豈不正因為這二者,即火與蟲,都要成為肉體的刑罰嗎?
22:65
Aut si uindictam carnis propterea dicere uoluit, quia hoc in homine uindicabitur, quod secundum carnem uixerit (propter hoc enim ueniet in mortem secundam, quam significauit apostolus dicens: Si enim secundum carnem uixeritis, moriemini), eligat quisque quod placet, aut ignem tribuere corpori, animo uermem, hoc proprie, illud tropice, aut utrumque proprie corpori. Iam enim satis superius disputaui posse animalia etiam in ignibus uiuere, in ustione sine consumptione, in dolore sine morte, per miraculum omnipotentissimi Creatoris; cui hoc possibile esse qui negat, a quo sit quidquid in naturis omnibus miratur ignorat.
Or if He wished to say vengeance on the flesh for this reason, because that will be punished in man which he lived according to the flesh (for on this account he will come into the second death, which the Apostle signified when he said: For if ye live according to the flesh, ye shall die), let each choose what pleases him: either to assign the fire to the body and the worm to the soul, the one properly, the other figuratively; or both properly to the body. For I have already sufficiently argued above that living creatures can live even in fire, in burning without consumption, in pain without death, through a miracle of the most omnipotent Creator; and whoever denies that this is possible for Him, is ignorant from whom comes whatever he marvels at in all natures.
或者,倘若祂之所以願意說「對肉體的報應」,乃因人身上那將要受懲罰的,正是他曾照著肉體而活的(因為正是為此,他將進入第二次的死,這正是使徒所指明的,他說:「你們若順從肉體活著必要死」),那麼就讓各人選擇他所喜歡的吧:或將火歸於肉體、將蟲歸於靈魂,前者是照字面,後者是照比喻;或將二者都照字面歸於肉體。因為我在上文已充分論證:藉著全能創造者的神蹟,活物甚至能在火中存活,在焚燒中不被燒盡,在痛苦中不至於死。凡否認這對祂是可能的人,就是不知道他在萬物本性中所驚嘆的一切究竟出自何者。
22:66
Ipse est enim Deus, qui omnia in hoc mundo magna et parua miracula, quae commemorauimus, et incomparabiliter plura, quae non commemorauimus fecit, eademque ipso mundo uno atque omnium maximo miraculo inclusit. Eligat ergo unum e duobus quisque quod placet, utrum et uermem ad corpus proprie an ad animum translato a corporalibus ad incorporalia uocabulo existimet pertinere. Quid autem horum uerum sit, res ipsa expeditius indicabit, quando erit scientia tanta sanctorum, ut eis cognoscendarum illarum poenarum necessaria non sit experientia, sed ea, quae tunc erit plena atque perfecta, ad hoc quoque sciendum sapientia sola sufficiat (nunc enim ex parte scimus, donec ueniat quod perfectum est);
For He it is who is God, who made all the miracles great and small in this world which we have mentioned, and incomparably more which we have not mentioned, and who has enclosed these very things in this world itself as one and the greatest miracle of all. Let each therefore choose one of the two, whichever pleases him: whether he thinks the worm pertains to the body properly, or to the soul by a term transferred from things corporeal to things incorporeal. But which of these is true, the reality itself will more readily indicate, when there shall be so great a knowledge among the saints that for knowing those punishments experience will not be necessary to them, but that wisdom, which will then be full and perfect, will alone suffice for knowing this too (for now we know in part, until that which is perfect shall come);
因為祂就是那位上帝,凡我們所提及在此世上的一切大小神蹟,以及我們未曾提及卻無可比擬地更多的神蹟,都是祂所造的;並且祂將這一切都包含在這世界本身之內,作為那唯一且最偉大的神蹟。因此,就讓各人在這二者中選擇他所喜歡的吧:他是認為那蟲照字面屬於肉體,還是藉著一個從有形之物移用到無形之物的詞語而屬於靈魂。至於這二者中哪一個為真,實情本身將更容易地指明——那時聖徒必有如此浩大的知識,以致為認識那些刑罰,他們無需經歷,而那時將要完全純全的智慧,單憑其自身便足以認識此事(因為如今我們所知道的有限,等那完全的來到);
22:67
dum tamen nullo modo illa corpora talia futura esse credamus, ut nullis ab igne afficiantur doloribus. [X] Hic occurrit quaerere: Si non erit ignis incorporalis, sicut est animi dolor, sed corporalis, tactu noxius, ut eo possint corpora cruciari: quo modo in eo erit etiam poena spirituum malignorum? Idem quippe ignis erit, supplicio scilicet hominum adtributus et daemonum, dicente Christo: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius. Nisi quia sunt quaedam sua etiam daemonibus corpora, sicut doctis hominibus uisum est, ex isto aere crasso atque umido, cuius inpulsus uento flante sentitur.
provided, however, that we by no means believe those bodies will be such as to be affected by no pains from the fire. [X] Here it occurs to inquire: If the fire will not be incorporeal, like the pain of the soul, but corporeal, harmful to the touch, so that bodies can be tormented by it, how will there be in it also the punishment of the malignant spirits? For it will be the same fire, assigned namely to the punishment of men and of demons, since Christ says: Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. Unless it be because there are also certain bodies of their own even to the demons, as it has seemed to learned men, made of this thick and moist air, the impact of which is felt when the wind blows.
然而,我們斷不可相信那些身體會是那樣的——即完全不受火之痛苦所影響。〔第十章〕在此便產生一個探究:倘若火並非如靈魂之痛苦那般是無形的,而是有形的、觸之能傷的,以致身體能被它折磨,那麼惡靈的刑罰又怎會也在其中呢?因為那將是同一團火,即分派給人與魔鬼的刑罰之火,因基督說:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠的使者所預備的永火裡去。」除非是因為,正如有學問的人所認為的,連魔鬼也有牠們自己的某種身體,是由這濃厚而潮濕的空氣所構成的,當風吹動時,這空氣的衝力便可被感覺到。
22:68
Quod genus elementi si nihil igne perpeti posset, non ureret feruefactus in balneis. Vt enim urat, prior uritur facitque cum patitur. Si autem quisquam nulla habere corpora daemones adseuerat, non est de hac re aut laborandum operosa inquisitione aut contentiosa disputatione certandum. Cur enim non dicamus, quamuis miris, tamen ueris modis etiam spiritus incorporeos posse poena corporalis ignis affligi, si spiritus hominum, etiam ipsi profecto incorporei, et nunc potuerunt includi corporalibus membris et tunc poterunt corporum suorum uinculis insolubiliter alligari?
And if this kind of element could suffer nothing from fire, it would not burn when heated in the baths. For in order that it may burn, it is first burned itself, and it acts while it suffers. But if anyone asserts that the demons have no bodies at all, this matter is not to be labored over with painstaking inquiry, nor contended about with contentious disputation. For why should we not say that, by wondrous yet true modes, even incorporeal spirits can be afflicted by the punishment of corporeal fire, if the spirits of men, themselves also assuredly incorporeal, both could now be shut up in corporeal members, and then will be able to be indissolubly bound by the chains of their own bodies?
倘若這類元素完全不能因火而受任何影響,那麼它在澡堂中被加熱時就不會發熱灼人了。因為它為要能灼熱他物,自己必先被灼熱,並且在自己受苦的同時作用於他物。但若有人主張魔鬼根本沒有身體,這件事也不必費力去作艱苦的探究,也不必以爭辯的口舌去論戰。因為我們何不這樣說:藉著奇妙卻真實的方式,甚至無形的靈也能被有形之火的刑罰所折磨;既然人的靈——它們自身也確實是無形的——既能如今被關閉在有形的肢體之內,將來也能被自己身體的鎖鏈不可解地捆綁?
22:69
Adhaerebunt ergo, si eis nulla sunt corpora, spiritus daemonum, immo spiritus daemones, licet incorporei corporeis ignibus cruciandi, non ut ignes ipsi, quibus adhaerebunt, eorum iunctura inspirentur et animalia fiant, quae constent spiritu et corpore, sed, ut dixi, miris et ineffabilibus modis adhaerendo, accipientes ex ignibus poenam, non dantes ignibus uitam; quia et iste alius modus, quo corporibus adhaerent spiritus et animalia fiunt, omnino mirus est nec conprehendi ab homine potest, et hoc ipse homo est. Dicerem quidem sic arsuros sine ullo suo corpore spiritus, sicut ardebat apud inferos ille diues, quando dicebat:
Therefore the spirits of the demons—nay rather, the demon-spirits—if they have no bodies, will cleave, though incorporeal, to corporeal fires to be tormented; not so that those fires themselves, to which they will cleave, may be inspired by their conjunction and become living creatures composed of spirit and body, but, as I have said, by cleaving in wondrous and ineffable modes, receiving punishment from the fires, not giving life to the fires; because that other mode also, by which spirits cleave to bodies and become living creatures, is altogether wondrous and cannot be comprehended by man—and this man himself is. I would indeed say that spirits will thus burn without any body of their own, just as that rich man burned among the dead, when he said:
因此,魔鬼的靈——不如說魔鬼即靈——倘若牠們沒有身體,將要雖屬無形卻依附於有形之火而受折磨;並非說牠們所依附的那火會因這結合而被賦予生氣、成為由靈與體構成的活物,而是如我所說,藉著奇妙難言的方式依附,從火中領受刑罰,卻不將生命賜給那火;因為靈依附於身體、成為活物的那另一種方式,也是完全奇妙、非人所能參透的——而這活物正是人自己。我固然會說,靈將如此在毫無自身身體的情況下焚燒,正如那財主在陰間焚燒時所說的:
22:70
Crucior in hac flamma, nisi conuenienter responderi cernerem talem fuisse illam flammam, quales oculi quos leuauit et Lazarum uidit, qualis lingua cui umorem exiguum desiderauit infundi, qualis digitus Lazari de quo id sibi fieri postulauit; ubi tamen erant sine corporibus animae. Sic ergo incorporalis et illa flamma qua exarsit et illa guttula quam poposcit, qualia sunt etiam uisa dormientium siue in ecstasi cernentium res incorporales, habentes tamen similitudinem corporum. Nam et ipse homo cum spiritu, non corpore, sit in talibus uisis, ita se tamen tunc similem suo corpori uidet, ut discernere omnino non possit.
I am tormented in this flame—did I not perceive that a fitting answer may be made, that such was that flame as were the eyes which he lifted up and saw Lazarus, such as the tongue for which he desired a little moisture to be poured, such as the finger of Lazarus by which he begged this to be done for him; where nevertheless there were souls without bodies. So then that flame with which he burned was incorporeal, and that little drop which he asked for was incorporeal, such as are also the things seen by those who sleep, or by those who in ecstasy perceive incorporeal things, which nevertheless have a likeness of bodies. For man himself, though in such visions he is present with his spirit, not his body, yet then sees himself so like to his own body that he cannot at all distinguish it.
「我在這火焰裡極其痛苦」——若非我看出可以作出一個恰當的回答,我原會這樣說。那回答是:那火焰是何等樣的,就正如他所舉目而望見拉撒路的那雙眼睛,正如他渴望有一點水滴其上的那條舌頭,正如他懇求拉撒路為他行此事的那根指頭一樣;然而在那裡,那些靈魂是沒有身體的。所以,他所焚燒於其中的那火焰是無形的,他所祈求的那一小滴水也是無形的,正如睡夢中之人,或在出神中見到無形之物者所見的景象——這些景象卻有著身體的形似。因為人自己在這等異象中雖是以靈而非以身體臨在,那時卻看見自己與自己的身體如此相像,以致完全無法加以分辨。
22:71
At uero gehenna illa, quod etiam stagnum ignis et sulphuris dictum est, corporeus ignis erit et cruciabit corpora damnatorum, aut et hominum et daemonum, solida hominum, aeria daemonum, aut tantum hominum corpora cum spiritibus, daemones autem spiritus sine corporibus haerentes sumendo poenam, non inpertiendo uitam corporalibus ignibus. Vnus quippe utrisque ignis erit, sicut Veritas dixit.
But truly that Gehenna, which is also called a lake of fire and brimstone, will be corporeal fire, and will torment the bodies of the damned—either both of men and of demons, the solid bodies of men, the airy bodies of demons; or only the bodies of men together with their spirits, while the demons are spirits without bodies cleaving to the fire so as to receive punishment, not to impart life to the corporeal fires. For there will be one fire for both, as the Truth has said.
但那地獄,就是那被稱為火與硫磺之湖的,確實將是有形的火,並要折磨被定罪者的身體——或是人與魔鬼二者的身體,即人堅實的身體、魔鬼如氣的身體;或是唯獨人的身體連同其靈魂,而魔鬼則是無身體的靈,依附於火,只為領受刑罰,卻不將生命賦予那有形之火。因為對二者而言將是同一團火,正如真理(基督)所說的。
22:72
[XI] Si autem quidam eorum, contra quos defendimus ciuitatem Dei, iniustum putant, ut pro peccatis quamlibet magnis, paruo scilicet tempore perpetratis, poena quisque damnetur aeterna, quasi ullius id umquam iustitia legis adtendat, ut tanta mora temporis quisque puniatur, quanta mora temporis unde puniretur admisit: octo genera poenarum in legibus esse scribit Tullius, damnum, uincla, uerbera, talionem, ignominiam, exilium, mortem, seruitutem — quid horum est quod in breue tempus pro cuiusque peccati celeritate coartetur, ut tanta uindicetur morula, quanta deprehenditur perpetratum, nisi forte talio? Id enim agit, ut hoc patiatur quisque quod fecit. Vnde illud est legis:
[XI] But if certain of those against whom we defend the City of God think it unjust that anyone should be condemned to eternal punishment for sins however great, committed namely in a short time—as though the justice of any law ever aimed at this, that a man should be punished for as long a stretch of time as that in which he committed the deed for which he is punished—Tullius (Cicero) writes that there are eight kinds of penalties in the laws: fine, bonds, stripes, retaliation, disgrace, exile, death, servitude. Which of these is there that is compressed into a brief time to match the swiftness of each sin, so that it is avenged in only such a moment as the deed is found to have taken, unless perhaps retaliation? For this aims that a man should suffer the same as he did. Whence comes that saying of the law:
〔第十一章〕但若我們所為之辯護上帝之城所抵擋的那些人中,有些認為這是不公義的——即人竟因無論多大的罪、卻是在短時間內所犯的罪,而被判處永遠的刑罰,彷彿任何律法的公義曾以此為目標,即人受懲罰的時間長度,應與他犯下受罰之罪行所耗的時間長度相等——那麼,圖利烏斯(西塞羅)記載,律法中有八種刑罰:罰金、監禁、鞭打、報復(同態復仇)、羞辱、放逐、死刑、奴役。這其中有哪一種是被壓縮到短暫時間、以配合各罪之迅捷,使得懲罰只在該罪行被查出所耗的那片刻內施行呢?除非或許是報復吧?因為報復所求的,是使人承受他所行的。由此便有律法那句話:
22:73
Oculum pro oculo, dentem pro dente. Fieri enim potest, ut tam breui tempore quisque amittat oculum seueritate uindictae, quam tulit ipse alteri inprobitate peccati. Porro autem si alienae feminae osculum infixum rationis sit uerbere uindicare, nonne qui illud puncto temporis fecerit, incomparabili horarum spatio uerberatur et suauitas uoluptatis exiguae diuturno dolore punitur? Quid, in uinculis numquid tamdiu quisque iudicandus est esse debere, quamdiu fecit unde meruit alligari; cum iustissime annosas poenas seruus in compedibus pendat, qui uerbo aut ictu celerrime transeunte uel lacessiuit dominum uel plagauit?
Eye for eye, tooth for tooth. For it can happen that a man loses his eye in as brief a time by the severity of vengeance as he himself took another's eye by the wickedness of sin. Furthermore, if it is reasonable to avenge a kiss forced upon another man's wife with stripes, does not he who did that in a moment of time get beaten for an incomparable span of hours, and the sweetness of a scant pleasure is punished with lasting pain? What of bonds—is anyone to be judged that he ought to be in them only as long as he took to do the deed by which he deserved to be bound; when most justly a slave pays years-long penalties in fetters, who by a word or blow most swiftly passing either provoked or struck his master?
「以眼還眼,以牙還牙。」因為情況可能是:一個人因報復的嚴厲,在何等短暫的時間內失去自己的眼睛,正如他自己因罪的邪惡在同樣短的時間內奪去別人的眼睛。再者,若以鞭打來報復強加於他人之妻的一個親吻是合理的,那麼那在片刻之間行此事的人,豈不要被鞭打長達無可比擬的許多鐘點,那微小快感的甜蜜豈不要以持久的痛苦來懲罰嗎?至於監禁,難道要判定一個人被囚的時間只當與他犯下該當被綁之罪行所耗的時間一樣長嗎?何況一個奴僕以何其迅速掠過的一言或一擊觸怒或毆打了主人,卻要極其公正地在鐐銬中償付長達數年的刑罰。
22:74
Iam uero damnum, ignominia, exilium, seruitus cum plerumque sic infliguntur, ut nulla uenia relaxentur, nonne pro huius uitae modo similia poenis uidentur aeternis? Ideo quippe aeterna esse non possunt, quia nec ipsa uita, quae his plectitur, porrigitur in aeternum; et tamen peccata, quae uindicantur longissimi temporis poenis, breuissimo tempore perpetrantur; nec quisquam extitit qui censeret tam cito nocentium finienda esse tormenta, quam cito factum est uel homicidium uel adulterium uel sacrilegium uel quodlibet aliud scelus non temporis longitudine, sed iniquitatis et impietatis magnitudine metiendum.
Now indeed, since fine, disgrace, exile, and servitude are for the most part so inflicted that they are relaxed by no pardon, do they not, in proportion to the measure of this life, seem like to eternal punishments? For the reason they cannot be eternal is that neither is that very life, which is chastised by them, prolonged into eternity; and yet the sins which are avenged by penalties of the longest time are perpetrated in a very short time; nor has anyone ever existed who would judge that the torments of the guilty should be ended as swiftly as the deed was done—whether homicide, or adultery, or sacrilege, or any other crime whatsoever—since it is to be measured not by length of time, but by the greatness of the iniquity and impiety.
如今既然罰金、羞辱、放逐、奴役大多被施行到毫無赦免可加以緩解的地步,那麼按這一生的尺度衡量,它們豈不看似永遠的刑罰嗎?它們之所以不能是永遠的,其原因乃在於那受此懲治的生命本身並不延續到永遠;然而那些以最長久之刑罰所報應的罪,卻是在極短的時間內犯下的;也從未有人會判定:有罪者的酷刑當與罪行完成的速度一樣迅速地了結——無論是兇殺、姦淫、褻瀆聖物,還是任何別的罪行——因為罪當以其不義與不敬虔之大來衡量,而非以時間的長短來衡量。
22:75
Qui uero pro aliquo grandi crimine morte multatur, numquid mora qua occiditur, quae perbreuis est, eius supplicium leges aestimant et non quod eum in sempiternum auferunt de societate uiuentium? Quod est autem de ista ciuitate mortali homines supplicio primae mortis, hoc est de illa ciuitate inmortali homines supplicio secundae mortis auferre. Sicut enim non efficiunt leges huius ciuitatis, ut in eam quisque reuocetur occisus: sic nec illius, ut in uitam reuocetur aeternam secunda morte damnatus. Quo modo ergo uerum es.t, inquiunt, quod ait Christus uester: In qua mensura mensi fueritis, in ea remetietur uobis, si temporale peccatum supplicio punitur aeterno?
But he who for some great crime is punished with death—do the laws reckon his punishment to be the delay in which he is killed, which is very brief, and not rather the fact that they remove him forever from the society of the living? For what it is to remove men from this mortal city by the punishment of the first death, this it is to remove men from that immortal city by the punishment of the second death. For as the laws of this city do not bring it about that anyone slain is recalled into it, so neither do the laws of that city bring it about that one damned by the second death is recalled into life eternal. How then is it true, they say, what your Christ said: With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again, if a temporal sin is punished with eternal punishment?
但那因某項重罪而被處以死刑的人——律法豈是將他的刑罰算作那殺他所耗的短暫拖延(那是極其短促的),而不是算作律法將他從活人的社會中永遠除去呢?因為藉著第一次死的刑罰將人從這必死之城除去是何等的事,藉著第二次死的刑罰將人從那不死之城除去也是同樣的事。因為正如這城的律法不能使任何被殺之人被召回城中,那城的律法也照樣不能使被第二次死定罪之人被召回永生。他們說,那麼,你們的基督所說的話——「你們用什麼量器量給人,也必用什麼量器量給你們」——若一項屬時間的罪竟以永遠的刑罰來懲罰,這話又怎能是真的呢?
22:76
Nec adtendunt non propter aequale temporis spatium, sed propter uicissitudinem mali, id est ut qui mala fecerit mala patiatur, eandem dictam fuisse mensuram. Quamuis hoc in ea re proprie possit accipi, de qua Dominus cum hoc diceret loquebatur, id est de iudiciis et condemnationibus. Proinde qui iudicat et condemnat iniuste, si iudicatur et condemnatur iuste, in eadem mensura recipit, quamuis non hoc quod dedit. Iudicio enim fecit, iudicio patitur; quamuis fecerit damnatione quod iniquum est, patiatur damnatione quod iustum est.
They do not observe that the same measure was spoken of, not on account of an equal span of time, but on account of the reciprocity of evil, that is, that he who did evil should suffer evil. Although this can be taken properly in that very matter about which the Lord was speaking when He said this, that is, concerning judgments and condemnations. Accordingly, he who judges and condemns unjustly, if he is judged and condemned justly, receives in the same measure, although not the very thing which he gave. For by judgment he acted, by judgment he suffers; although he did by condemnation what is unjust, he suffers by condemnation what is just.
他們沒有留意到:所說的「同樣量器」,並非因著時間長度相等,而是因著惡的相互報償,即行惡者當受惡的報應。不過,這話可以就其本義用於主說這話時所談論的那件事,即關於審判與定罪。因此,那不義地審判與定罪的人,若他被公義地審判與定罪,就是以同樣的量器領受,儘管並非他所給出的那同一樣東西。因為他是藉審判而行的,他也藉審判而受;儘管他藉定罪所行的是不義的,他藉定罪所受的卻是公義的。
22:77
[XII] Sed poena aeterna ideo dura et iniusta sensibus uidetur humanis, quia in hac infirmitate moribundorum sensuum deest ille sensus altissimae purissimaeque sapientiae, quo sentiri possit quantum nefas in illa prima praeuaricatione commissum sit. Quanto enim magis homo fruebatur Deo, tanto maiore impietate dereliquit Deum et factus est malo dignus aeterno, qui hoc in se peremit bonum, quod esse posset aeternum. Hinc est uniuersa generis humani massa damnata;
[XII] But eternal punishment seems harsh and unjust to human perceptions, because in this weakness of dying senses there is lacking that sense of the loftiest and purest wisdom, by which it might be perceived how great a wickedness was committed in that first transgression. For the more man enjoyed God, the greater the impiety with which he forsook God, and he became worthy of eternal evil, who destroyed in himself that good which could have been eternal. Hence the whole mass of the human race is condemned;
〔第十二章〕然而,永遠的刑罰在人的感官看來顯得嚴苛而不公義,乃因在這必死之感官的軟弱中,缺少那至高至純之智慧的感知力——藉著這感知力,人本可覺察到在那最初的違命中所犯的罪是何等重大。因為人愈是享受上帝,他離棄上帝時的不敬虔就愈大,他就愈配受永遠的禍患,因他在自己身上毀滅了那本可成為永恆的善。由此,全人類這一團塊都被定罪了;
22:78
quoniam, qui hoc primus admisit, cum ea quae in illo fuerat radicata sua stirpe punitus est, ut nullus ab hoc iusto debitoque supplicio nisi misericordi et indebita gratia liberetur atque ita dispertiatur genus humanum, ut in quibusdam demonstretur quid ualeat misericors gratia, in ceteris quid iusta uindicta. Neque enim utrumque demonstraretur in omnibus, quia, si omnes remanerent in poenis iustae damnationis, in nullo appareret misericors gratia; rursus si omnes a tenebris transferrentur in lucem, in nullo appareret ueritas ultionis. In qua propterea multo plures quam in illa sunt, ut sic ostendatur quid omnibus deberetur.
since he who first committed this was punished together with that stock which had been rooted in him, so that no one is freed from this just and due punishment except by merciful and undeserved grace; and thus the human race is so apportioned that in some it may be shown what merciful grace avails, in the rest what just vengeance avails. For neither would both be shown in all; because, if all remained in the punishments of just condemnation, in none would merciful grace appear; and again, if all were transferred from darkness into light, in none would the truth of retribution appear. In which retribution there are on this account far more than in the other, so that thus may be shown what was owed to all.
因為那首先犯此罪的人,連同那植根於他裡面、出於他本源的族類一同受了懲罰,以致除非藉著憐憫且不配得的恩典,無人能從這公義且應得的刑罰中得釋放;如此,人類就這樣被分派:好使在一些人身上顯明憐憫的恩典有何等的能力,在其餘的人身上顯明公義的報應有何等的能力。因為若在眾人身上,這二者都不會顯明;因為,倘若眾人都留在公義定罪的刑罰中,憐憫的恩典就在無人身上顯現;反過來,倘若眾人都從黑暗被遷入光明,報應的真理也在無人身上顯現。在這報應中之所以遠比在另一者中人數更多,是為要如此顯明本當歸於眾人的是什麼。
22:79
Quod si omnibus redderetur, iustitiam uindicantis iuste nemo reprehenderet; quia uero tam multi exinde liberantur, est unde agantur maximae gratiae gratuito muneri liberantis. [XIII] Platonici quidem, quamuis inpunita nulla uelint esse peccata, tamen omnes poenas emendationi adhiberi putant, uel humanis inflictas legibus uel diuinis, siue in hac uita siue post mortem, si aut parcatur hic cuique aut ita plectatur ut hic non corrigatur. Hinc est Maronis illa sententia, ubi, cum dixisset de terrenis corporibus moribundisque membris, quod animae Hinc metuunt cupiuntque, dolent gaudentque, nec auras Suspiciunt, clausae tenebris et carcere caeco, secutus adiunxit atque ait:
But if it were repaid to all, no one would justly reprehend the justice of the Avenger; but since so many are thence set free, there is cause for the greatest thanks to be rendered to the gratuitous gift of the Deliverer. [XIII] The Platonists indeed, although they wish no sins to be unpunished, yet think that all punishments are applied for amendment, whether inflicted by human laws or divine, whether in this life or after death, if either one be spared here or so chastised that here he is not corrected. Hence comes that sentence of Maro (Virgil), where, when he had said concerning earthly bodies and dying members, that souls Hence fear and desire, grieve and rejoice, nor do they look up to the air, shut in by darkness and a blind prison, following on he added and said:
但若這報應加給眾人,就無人能公義地指責那報應者的公義;然而既有如此眾多的人由此得釋放,就有理由為那施拯救者白白的恩賜獻上最大的感謝。〔第十三章〕柏拉圖派學者固然不願任何罪不受懲罰,卻認為一切刑罰都是為著改正而施加的——無論是由人的律法還是神聖的律法所施,無論是在今生還是死後——若一個人在此生或得寬免,或雖受懲治卻在此生未得改正。由此便有馬羅(維吉爾)那句話。他在論到屬地的身體和必死的肢體時,說眾靈魂由此「懼怕、渴望、憂傷、歡喜,也不仰望天空,被囚於黑暗與盲目的牢獄之中」,接著又補充說:
22:80
Quin et supremo cum lumine uita reliquit (id est cum die nouissimo reliquit eas ista uita), Non tamen (inquit) omne malum miseris, nec funditus omnes Corporeae excedunt pestes, penitusque necesse est Multa diu concreta modis inolescere miris. Ergo exercentur poenis ueterumque malorum Supplicia expendunt; aliae panduntur inanes Suspensae ad uentos, aliis sub gurgite uasto Infectum eluitur scelus aut exuritur igni. Qui hoc opinantur, nullas poenas nisi purgatorias uolunt esse post mortem, ut, quoniam terris superiora sunt elementa aqua, aer, ignis, ex aliquo istorum mundetur per expiatorias poenas, quod terrena contagione contractum est. Aer quippe accipitur in eo quod ait:
Nay more, when with the final light life has left them (that is, when on the last day this life has left them), yet not, he says, does every evil, nor do all corporeal plagues, wholly depart from the wretched, and it is necessary that many things long concreted should deeply grow inveterate in wondrous ways. Therefore they are exercised with penalties and pay the punishments of their old evils; some are spread out, suspended, exposed to the empty winds; for others the ingrained wickedness is washed out beneath a vast whirlpool, or is burned away by fire. Those who hold this opinion wish there to be no punishments after death except purgatorial ones, so that—since the elements higher than the earth are water, air, fire—by some one of these there may be cleansed, through expiatory penalties, whatever has been contracted by earthly contagion. For air is understood in that which he says:
「不僅如此,甚至當生命隨著那最後的光離開他們時(即當在末日這生命離開他們時),」他說,「一切的惡也並未全然離去,一切肉體的災患也未從那些不幸者身上盡數消退,並且許多長久凝結之物,必然要以奇妙的方式深深滋長成痼疾。因此,他們受刑罰的操練,償付其舊惡的懲罰;有些靈魂被鋪展、懸掛、暴露於空曠的風中;另有些靈魂那根深蒂固的罪惡,或在浩瀚的漩渦之下被洗淨,或被火焚去。」那些持這看法的人,認為死後除了煉淨的刑罰外,別無其他刑罰,以致——既然比地更高的元素乃是水、氣、火——凡因屬地的沾染所染上的,都可藉著贖罪的刑罰、由這其中某一元素得潔淨。因為在他所說的話中,「氣」是這樣被理解的:
22:81
"Suspensae ad uentos"; aqua in eo quod ait: "Sub gurgite uasto"; ignis autem suo nomine expressus est, cum dixit: "Aut exuritur igni." Nos uero etiam in hac quidem mortali uita esse quasdam poenas purgatorias confitemur, non quibus affliguntur, quorum uita uel non inde fit melior uel potius inde fit peior; sed illis sunt purgatoriae, qui eis coherciti corriguntur. Ceterae omnes poenae, siue temporariae siue sempiternae, sicut unusquisque diuina prouidentia tractandus est, inferuntur uel pro peccatis siue praeteritis siue in quibus adhuc uiuit ille qui plectitur, uel pro exercendis declarandisque uirtutibus per homines et angelos seu bonos seu malos.
"Suspended to the winds"; water in that which he says: "Beneath a vast whirlpool"; but fire is expressed by its own name, when he said: "Or is burned away by fire." We, however, confess that even in this mortal life there are certain purgatorial penalties—not those by which they are afflicted whose life is either not thereby made better, or rather is thereby made worse; but they are purgatorial to those who, being restrained by them, are corrected. All other penalties, whether temporary or everlasting, according as each is to be dealt with by divine providence, are inflicted either for sins, whether past or those in which he still lives who is being chastised, or for the exercising and displaying of virtues through men and angels, whether good or bad.
「懸掛於風中」;「水」則在他所說的話中:「在浩瀚的漩渦之下」;至於「火」則以其本名表達,當他說:「或被火焚去。」然而我們承認,甚至在這必死的今生也有某些煉淨的刑罰——並非那些用來折磨人、卻使其生命或並不因此變好、甚或因此變壞的刑罰;而是對那些被這些刑罰所約束、因而得改正之人而言,才是煉淨的。至於其餘一切刑罰,無論是暫時的還是永久的,都是按各人當如何由神聖的護理來處置而施加的:或是為著罪——無論是過去的罪,還是那受懲治者如今仍活在其中的罪;或是為著藉善惡天使與善惡之人來操練並彰顯眾德。
22:82
Nam etsi quisque mali aliquid alterius inprobitate uel errore patiatur, peccat quidem homo, qui uel ignorantia uel iniustitia cuiquam mali aliquid facit; sed non peccat Deus, qui iusto, quamuis occulto, iudicio fieri sinit. Sed temporarias poenas alii in hac uita tantum, alii post mortem, alii et nunc et tunc, uerum tamen ante iudicium illud seuerissimum nouissimumque patiuntur. Non autem omnes ueniunt in sempiternas poenas, quae post illud iudicium sunt futurae, qui post mortem sustinent temporales. Nam quibusdam, quod in isto non remittitur, remitti in futuro saeculo, id est, ne futuri saeculi aeterno supplicio puniantur, iam supra diximus.
For even if anyone suffers some evil through another's wickedness or error, the man indeed sins who through either ignorance or injustice does some evil to anyone; but God does not sin, who by a just, though hidden, judgment permits it to happen. But some suffer temporary penalties in this life only, others after death, others both now and then, yet nevertheless before that most severe and last judgment. Not all, however, who after death endure temporal penalties come into the everlasting penalties which are to be after that judgment. For to some, what is not remitted in this age is remitted in the age to come—that is, so that they may not be punished with the eternal punishment of the age to come, as we have already said above.
因為即使有人因他人的邪惡或錯誤而遭受某種禍患,那藉著無知或不義而向人施惡的人固然是犯了罪;但上帝並不犯罪,祂是憑著公義的、雖是隱密的審判而容許此事發生。然而,有些人只在今生受暫時的刑罰,有些人在死後受,有些人今生與死後都受,卻仍是在那極其嚴厲的末後審判之前受的。然而,並非一切在死後承受暫時刑罰的人,都要進入那審判之後將有的永遠刑罰。因為對某些人,凡在今世未得赦免的,卻在來世得赦免——即,使他們不至於受來世永遠刑罰的懲罰,正如我們在上文已經說過的。
22:83
[XIV] Rarissimi sunt autem qui nullas in hac uita, sed tantum post eam poenas luunt. Fuisse tamen aliquos, qui usque ad decrepitam senectutem ne leuissimam quidem febriculam senserint quietamque duxerint uitam, et ipsi nouimus et audiuimus; quamquam uita ipsa mortalium tota poena sit, quia tota temptatio est, sicut sacrae litterae personant, ubi scriptum est: Numquid non temptatio est uita humana super terram? Non enim parua poena est ipsa insipientia uel inperitia, quae usque adeo fugienda merito iudicatur, ut per poenas doloribus plenas pueri cogantur quaeque artificia uel litteras discere;
[XIV] But most rare are those who pay no penalties in this life, but only after it. Yet that there have been some who down to decrepit old age have not felt even the lightest little fever and have led a quiet life, we ourselves have both known and heard; although the very life of mortals is wholly a penalty, because it is wholly a temptation, as the sacred writings proclaim, where it is written: Is not the life of man upon earth a temptation? For no small penalty is that very foolishness or inexperience, which is deservedly judged so much to be shunned that through penalties full of pains children are compelled to learn some arts or letters;
〔第十四章〕然而,那些在今生毫不償付刑罰、只在此生之後才償付的人,是極其罕見的。然而,確曾有些人直到衰邁的老年,連最輕微的一點小發燒都未曾感受過,並度過了安穩的一生,這是我們自己既知道又聽聞的;雖然人必死的生命本身全然是一種刑罰,因為它全然是一種試探,正如聖經所宣告的,經上記著:「人在世上豈不是一場爭戰(試探)嗎?」因為愚昧或無知本身就是不小的刑罰,這愚昧無知理當被判為如此當避免,以致孩童要藉著充滿痛苦的懲罰被迫去學習某些技藝或文字;
22:84
ipsumque discere, ad quod poenis adiguntur, tam poenale est eis, ut nonnumquam ipsas poenas, per quas compelluntur discere, malint ferre quam discere. Quis autem non exhorreat et mori eligat, si ei proponatur aut mors perpetienda aut rursus infantia? Quae quidem quod non a risu, sed a fletu orditur hanc lucem, quid malorum ingressa sit nesciens prophetat quodam modo. Solum, quando natus est, ferunt risisse Zoroastrem, nec ei boni aliquid monstrosus risus ille portendit. Nam magicarum artium fuisse perhibetur inuentor; quae quidem illi nec ad praesentis uitae uanam felicitatem contra suos inimicos prodesse potuerunt;
and the very learning to which they are driven by penalties is so painful to them that sometimes they prefer to bear the very penalties by which they are compelled to learn, rather than to learn. But who would not shudder and choose to die, if it were proposed to him either that death must be undergone, or infancy over again? Infancy indeed, in that it begins this light not with laughter but with weeping, in a manner prophesies, though unknowing, what evils it has entered upon. Only Zoroaster, they say, laughed when he was born, and that monstrous laughter portended him no good. For he is reported to have been the inventor of the magic arts; which indeed could avail him nothing even for the vain felicity of the present life against his enemies;
並且他們被刑罰所驅使去學習的那學習本身,對他們是如此痛苦,以致有時他們寧可忍受那逼他們去學的刑罰,也不願學習。但若向一個人提議,或必須經歷死亡,或再度回到嬰孩期,有誰不會戰慄、寧可選擇死亡呢?嬰孩期之所以以哭泣而非以歡笑開始這道光(生命),乃是在某種程度上——雖是懵然無知地——預言了它所踏入的是何等的禍患。據說,唯有瑣羅亞斯德在出生時發笑,而那怪異的笑聲並未向他預示任何好事。因為據傳他是邪術的發明者;然而這邪術甚至連為著今生虛妄的幸福、對抗他的仇敵,也絲毫無益於他;
22:85
a Nino quippe rege Assyriorum, cum esset ipse Bactrianorum, bello superatus est. Prorsus quod scriptum est: Graue iugum super filios Adam a die exitus de uentre matris eorum usque in diem sepulturae in matrem omnium, usque adeo impleri necesse est, ut ipsi paruuli per lauacrum regenerationis ab originalis peccati, quo solo tenebantur, uinculo iam soluti mala multa patientes nonnulli et incursus spirituum malignorum aliquando patiantur. Quae quidem passio absit ut eis obsit, si hanc uitam in illa aetate etiam ipsa passione ingrauescente et animam de corpore excludente finierint.
for by Ninus king of the Assyrians, though he himself was king of the Bactrians, he was overcome in war. Assuredly what is written: A heavy yoke is upon the sons of Adam, from the day of their coming out of their mother's womb until the day of their burial into the mother of all—this must needs be so fulfilled that even little children, already loosed by the laver of regeneration from the bond of original sin (by which alone they were held), yet suffering many evils, some at times even suffer the assaults of malignant spirits. But far be it that this suffering should harm them, if they finish this life at that age, even by that very suffering growing heavier and shutting the soul out of the body.
因為他雖自身是巴克特里亞人的王,卻被亞述人的王寧錄(尼努斯)在戰爭中征服。經上所記的必然如此應驗:「一副沉重的軛加在亞當眾子身上,從他們出母腹之日,直到他們被埋葬歸回眾人之母(大地)之日」——以致連小孩子,雖已藉重生的洗(洗禮)從原罪的捆綁中得釋放(他們原本唯獨被此捆綁所束),卻仍遭受許多禍患,有些人甚至有時遭受惡靈的侵襲。但斷不可讓這苦難傷害他們,倘若他們在那幼年之齡便結束此生——即使正是藉著那日益加重、將靈魂逐出身體的苦難而結束。
22:86
[XV] Verum tamen in graui iugo, quod positum est super filios Adam a die exitus de uentre matris eorum usque in diem sepulturae in matrem omnium, etiam hoc malum mirabile reperitur, ut sobrii simus atque intellegamus hanc uitam de peccato illo nimis nefario, quod in paradiso perpetratum est, factam nobis esse poenalem totumque, quod nobiscum agitur per testamentum nouum, non pertinere nisi ad noui saeculi hereditatem nouam, ut hic pignore accepto illud cuius hoc pignus est suo tempore consequamur, nunc autem ambulemus in spe et proficientes de die in diem spiritu facta carnis mortificemus. Nouit enim Dominus qui sunt eius;
[XV] Nevertheless, in the heavy yoke which is laid upon the sons of Adam from the day of their coming out of their mother's womb until the day of their burial into the mother of all, even this wonderful evil is found, that we may be sober and understand that this life has been made penal for us because of that too nefarious sin which was perpetrated in paradise, and that the whole of what is transacted with us through the New Testament pertains to nothing but the new inheritance of the new age, so that here, having received the pledge, we may at its own time attain that of which this is the pledge; but now let us walk in hope, and, advancing from day to day, let us mortify by the spirit the deeds of the flesh. For the Lord knoweth them that are His;
〔第十五章〕然而,在那從亞當眾子出母腹之日直到他們被埋葬歸回眾人之母之日、加於他們身上的沉重之軛中,甚至也能尋見這奇妙的禍患,好叫我們清醒謹守,並明白:這生命之所以成了我們的刑罰,乃是因著那在樂園中所犯的極其邪惡之罪;並且明白:凡藉著新約與我們所交涉的一切,無非關乎新世代的新產業,好使我們在此領受了憑據(保證),到了時候便得著這憑據所指向的實質;如今就讓我們憑指望而行,並日日長進,靠著聖靈治死肉體的行為。因為主認識屬祂的人;
22:87
et quotquot spritu Dei aguntur, hi filii sunt Dei, sed gratia, non natura. Vnicus enim natura Dei filius propter nos misericordia factus est hominis filius, ut nos, natura filii hominis, filii Dei per illum gratia fieremus. Manens quippe ille inmutabilis naturam nostram, in qua nos susciperet, suscepit a nobis et tenax diuinitatis suae nostrae infirmitatis particeps factus est; ut nos in melius commutati, quod peccatores mortalesque sumus, eius inmortalis et iusti participatione amittamus et, quod in natura nostra bonum fecit, impletum summo bono in eius naturae bonitate seruemus.
and as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God—but by grace, not by nature. For the only-begotten Son of God by nature was for our sakes made by mercy the Son of man, that we, by nature sons of man, might through Him become by grace sons of God. For He, remaining unchangeable, took upon Him our nature, in which He might receive us, and took it from us; and holding fast His own divinity, He was made partaker of our infirmity, that we, changed for the better, might lose what we are as sinners and mortals through participation in Him who is immortal and just, and that what He made good in our nature we might preserve, fulfilled in the highest good, in the goodness of His nature.
凡被上帝的靈引導的,這些都是上帝的兒子——但這是憑恩典,而非憑本性。因為那按本性是上帝獨生子的,為我們的緣故憑憐憫成了人子,好使我們這按本性是人子的,得以藉著祂憑恩典成為上帝的兒子。因為祂雖仍是不改變的,卻取了我們的本性——祂在其中接納我們——並且是從我們取來的;祂持守自己的神性,卻成了我們軟弱的分享者,好使我們得以變得更美好,藉著分享祂那不朽且公義者,而失去我們作為罪人與必死者的光景,並使祂在我們本性中所造之善,在祂本性的良善中、在至高的善中得以成全而被我們持守。
22:88
Sicut enim per unum hominem peccantem in hoc tam graue malum deuenimus, ita per unum hominem eundemque Deum iustificantem ad illud bonum tam sublime ueniemus. Nec quisquam se debet ab isto ad illum transisse confidere, nisi cum ibi fuerit, ubi temptatio nulla erit; nisi pacem tenuerit, quam belli huius, in quo caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem, multis et uariis certaminibus quaerit. Hoc autem bellum numquam ullum esset, si natura humana per liberum arbitrium in rectitudine, in qua facta est, perstitisset. Nunc uero quae pacem felix cum Deo habere noluit, secum pugnat infelix, et cum sit hoc malum miserabile, melius est tamen quam priora uita huius.
For as through one man sinning we came into this so grievous evil, so through one man, the same being also God, justifying us, we shall come to that so sublime good. Nor ought anyone to be confident that he has passed from the one to the other, except when he shall have been there where there will be no temptation; except when he shall have held that peace which by many and various struggles he seeks in this war, in which the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh. But this war would never have existed at all, if human nature by free will had stood firm in the rectitude in which it was made. Now, however, that nature which was unwilling to have happy peace with God, wars unhappily with itself; and although this is a miserable evil, yet it is better than the former part of this life.
因為正如藉著一人的犯罪,我們陷入這如此沉重的禍患,照樣,藉著一人(這同一位也是上帝)稱我們為義,我們必要達到那如此崇高的善。也沒有人應當自信他已從前者過渡到後者,除非當他到了那再無試探之地;除非當他持守了那平安——就是他在這場肉體與靈相爭、靈與肉體相爭的戰爭中,藉著許多且各樣的爭戰所尋求的平安。然而,倘若人的本性藉著自由意志堅立在它受造時的正直中,這場戰爭本就絕不會存在。但如今,那不肯與上帝享有幸福平安的本性,卻不幸地與自身爭戰;儘管這是可悲的禍患,卻仍勝過這生命從前的光景。
22:89
Melius confligitur quippe cum uitiis, quam sine ulla conflictione dominantur. Melius est, inquam, bellum cum spe pacis aeternae quam sine ulla liberationis cogitatione captiuitas. Cupimus quidem etiam hoc bello carere et ad capessemdam ordinatissimam pacem, ubi firmissima stabilitate potioribus inferiora subdantur, igne diuini amoris accendimur Sed si (quod absit) illius tanti boni spes nulla esset, malle debuimus in huius conflictationis molestia remanere quam uitiis in nos dominationem non eis resistendo permittere.
For it is better to be at strife with vices than that they should reign without any conflict. It is better, I say, war with the hope of eternal peace, than captivity without any thought of deliverance. We desire indeed even to be without this war, and to embrace the most well-ordered peace, where by a most firm stability the lower may be subjected to the higher; and we are kindled by the fire of divine love. But if (which be far from us) there were no hope of that so great good, we ought rather to have remained in the trouble of this conflict, than by not resisting the vices to permit them dominion over us.
因為與惡習相爭,勝過任由它們毫無爭戰地作王掌權。我說,帶著永遠平安之盼望的戰爭,勝過毫無得釋放之念的被擄。我們固然渴望連這場戰爭也脫離,去擁抱那極其井然有序的平安——在其中,藉著極其堅固的穩定,較低者順服於較尊貴者;我們也被神聖之愛的火所點燃。但倘若(願這遠離我們)那如此浩大之善竟毫無盼望,我們就寧可仍留在這爭鬥的困苦中,也不願因不抵擋惡習而任由它們轄制我們。
22:90
[XVI] Verum tanta est Dei misericordia in uasa misericordiae, quae praeparauit in gloriam, ut etiam prima hominis aetas, id est infantia, quae sine ullo renisu subiacet carni, et secunda, quae pueritia nuncupatur, ubi nondum ratio suscepit hanc pugnam et fere sub omnibus uitiosis delectationibus iacet, quia, licet fari iam ualeat et ideo infantiam transisse uideatur, nondum in ea est praecepti capax infirmitas mentis, si sacramenta Mediatoris acceperit, etiamsi hanc in eis annis uitam finiat, translata scilicet a potestate tenebrarum in regnum Christi non solum poenis non praeparetur aeternis, sed ne ulla quidem post mortem purgatoria tormenta patiatur.
[XVI] But so great is the mercy of God upon the vessels of mercy, which He has prepared for glory, that even man's first age, that is, infancy, which without any resistance lies subject to the flesh, and the second, which is called childhood, where reason has not yet taken up this fight and lies well-nigh subject to all vicious delights (because, although it may already be able to speak, and therefore seems to have passed beyond infancy, yet the weakness of mind in it is not yet capable of a precept)—if it have received the sacraments of the Mediator, even if it finish this life in those years, being namely transferred from the power of darkness into the kingdom of Christ, not only is not prepared for eternal punishments, but does not even suffer any purgatorial torments after death.
〔第十六章〕然而,上帝對那些蒙憐憫的器皿(就是祂預備得榮耀的器皿)的憐憫是如此浩大,以致連人生命的第一階段,即嬰孩期(它毫無抵抗地屈服於肉體之下),以及第二階段,即所謂的童年期(在其中理性尚未擔起這場爭戰,且幾乎屈服於一切帶罪的享樂之下,因為它雖已能言語、因此看似已越過嬰孩期,其心智的軟弱卻仍不能領受誡命)——這樣的孩子,若領受了那中保的聖禮,即使在那些年歲中結束此生,即從黑暗的權勢被遷入基督的國度,就不但不被預備受永遠的刑罰,甚至在死後也不受任何煉淨的酷刑。
22:91
Sufficit enim sola spiritalis regeneratio, ne post mortem obsit quod carnalis generatio cum morte contraxit. Cum autem uentum fuerit ad aetatem, quae praeceptum iam capit et subdi potest legis imperio, suscipiendum est bellum contra uitia et gerendum acriter, ne ad damnabilia peccata perducat. Et si quidem nondum uictoriarum consuetudine roborata sunt, facilius uincuntur et cedunt; si autem uincere atque imperare consuerunt, laboriosa difficultate superantur. Neque id fit ueraciter atque sinceriter nisi uerae delectatione iustitiae; haec est autem in fide Christi.
For spiritual regeneration alone suffices, that after death there may not harm him what carnal generation contracted together with death. But when one has come to the age which now is capable of a precept and can be subjected to the command of the law, war must be undertaken against the vices and waged sharply, lest it lead on to damnable sins. And if indeed they are not yet strengthened by the habit of victories, they are more easily conquered and give way; but if they have grown accustomed to conquer and to command, they are overcome with laborious difficulty. Nor is this done truly and sincerely except by delight in true righteousness; and this consists in faith in Christ.
因為單單屬靈的重生就足夠了,好使肉身的生育連同死亡所染上的,在死後不再傷害他。但當人到了如今已能領受誡命、且能順服律法命令的年齡時,就必須向惡習展開爭戰,並劇烈地爭戰,免得惡習引人陷入該受咒詛的罪。而惡習若尚未因屢勝的習慣而得堅固,便更容易被征服、退讓;但惡習若已慣於得勝與發號施令,便要以艱苦困難的代價才能被制伏。而這事若非藉著對真義的喜悅,就無法真實而純誠地成就;這喜悅乃在於對基督的信德之中。
22:92
Nam si lex iubens adsit et spiritus iuuans desit, per ipsam prohibitionem desiderio crescente atque uincente peccati etiam reatus praeuaricationis accedit. Nonnumquam sane apertissima uitia aliis uitiis uincuntur occultis, quae putantur esse uirtutes, in quibus regnat superbia et quaedam sibi placendi altitudo ruinosa. Tunc itaque uicta uitia deputanda sunt, cum Dei amore uincuntur, quem nisi Deus ipse non donat nec aliter nisi per mediatorem Dei et hominum, hominem Christum Iesum, qui factus est particeps mortalitatis nostrae, ut nos participes faceret diuinitatis suae.
For if the law be present to command, but the Spirit be absent to help, then through the very prohibition, as desire grows and sin gains the mastery, the guilt of transgression is added as well. Sometimes, indeed, the most manifest vices are overcome by other, hidden vices, which are reckoned to be virtues, in which pride reigns and a certain ruinous loftiness of self-complacency. Vices, then, are to be counted as truly conquered only when they are conquered by the love of God, which God Himself alone bestows, and in no other way than through the Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who was made a partaker of our mortality that He might make us partakers of His divinity.
因為若有律法在此命令,卻無聖靈在此扶助,那麼藉著那禁令本身,隨著慾望增長、罪得勝,違犯之罪咎也就加增了。誠然,有時最顯而易見的惡行竟被其他隱藏的惡行所勝,而那些惡行卻被人當作美德,其中驕傲在掌權,還有一種自我取悅的、招致毀滅的高傲。因此,惡行唯有被上帝之愛所勝時,才算真正被征服;而這愛除了上帝自己以外無人能賜,並且除了藉著上帝與人之間的中保、那位人子基督耶穌以外,別無他途。祂成為我們必死之性的分享者,為要使我們得以分享祂的神性。
22:93
Paucissimi autem sunt tantae felicitatis, ut ab ipsa ineunte adulescentia nulla damnabilia peccata committant uel in flagitiis uel in facinoribus uel in nefariae cuiusquam impietatis errore, sed magna spiritus largitate opprimant, quidquid eis posset carnali delectatione dominari. Plurimi uero praecepto legis accepto, cum prius uicti fuerint praeualentibus uitiis et praeuaricatores eius effecti, tunc ad gratiam confugiunt adiuuantem, qua fiant et amarius paenitendo et uehementius pugnando prius Deo subdita atque ita carni praeposita mente uictores.
But very few are of such great felicity that from their earliest youth they commit no damnable sins, whether in shameful deeds or in crimes or in the error of any impious wickedness, but by the great bounty of the Spirit crush whatever might have mastered them through carnal delight. The greater number, however, having received the precept of the law, when they have first been overcome by prevailing vices and have become its transgressors, then flee to the helping grace, whereby, both by repenting more bitterly and by fighting more vehemently, they become victors, with the mind first made subject to God and thus set over the flesh.
但極少數人有如此大的福分,能從最幼小的年紀起就不犯任何當受咒詛的罪——無論是在羞恥之事上、在罪行上,或在任何褻瀆之不敬虔的謬誤中——反而憑藉聖靈的豐盛,制伏一切可能藉肉體之快樂轄制他們的事。然而大多數人在領受了律法的誡命之後,先是被得勢的惡行所勝,成了律法的違犯者,然後才逃向那扶助的恩典;藉著這恩典,他們更痛切地悔改、更奮力地爭戰,於是成為得勝者——心先降服於上帝,如此便被立在肉體之上。
22:94
Quisquis igitur cupit poenas euadere sempiternas, non solum baptizetur, uerum etiam iustificetur in Christo, ac sic uere transeat a diabolo ad Christum. Purgatorias autem poenas nullas futuras opinetur, nisi ante illud ultimum tremendumque iudicium. Nequaquam tamen negandum est etiam ipsum aeternum ignem pro diuersitate meritorum quamuis malorum aliis leuiorem, aliis futurum esse grauiorem, siue ipsius uis atque arbor pro poena digna cuiusque uarietur, siue ipse aequaliter ardeat sed non aequali molestia sentiatur. [XVII] Nunc iam cum misericordibus nostris agendum esse uideo et pacifice disputandum, qui uel omnibus illis hominibus, quos iustissimus iudex dignos.
Whosoever, therefore, desires to escape the everlasting penalties, let him not only be baptized, but also be justified in Christ, and so truly pass over from the devil to Christ. But let no one suppose that there are to be any purgatorial punishments except before that last and dread judgment. Yet it is by no means to be denied that even that eternal fire itself will be, according to the diversity of the merits of the wicked (evil though they all be), lighter for some and heavier for others—whether its own force and heat be varied to suit the punishment each deserves, or whether it burns equally but is not felt with equal grievousness. Now indeed I see that I must deal, and dispute peaceably, with our tender-hearted friends, who are unwilling to believe that eternal punishment awaits either all those men whom the most just Judge shall have judged worthy.
因此,凡渴望逃避永遠刑罰的人,就不僅要受洗,更要在基督裡稱義,如此才真正從魔鬼那邊過渡到基督這邊。但沒有人該以為,除了那最後可畏的審判之前以外,還會有任何煉淨性的刑罰。然而絕不可否認:連那永火本身,也會照著眾惡人(雖然他們全都是惡的)功過的差異,對某些人較輕、對某些人較重——或是那火的力量與熱度按各人當受之刑而有變化,或是那火平均地燃燒,卻不被平均地感受其苦。如今我看見,我當與我們那些心存憐憫的人打交道、平和地辯論。他們或是不肯相信永刑會臨到那最公義的審判者所判定為配受之人。
22:95
gehennae supplicio iudicabit, uel quibusdam eorum nolunt credere poenam sempiternam futuram, sed post certi temporis metas pro cuiusque peccati quantitate longioris siue breuioris eos inde existimant liberandos. Qua in re misericordior profecto fuit Origenes, qui et ipsum diabolum atque angelos eius post grauiora pro meritis et diuturniora supplicia ex illis cruciatibus eruendos et sociandos sanctis angelis credidit. Sed illum et propter hoc et propter alia nonnulla et maxime propter alternantes sine cessatione beatitudines et miserias et statutis saeculorum interuallis ab istis ad illas atque ab illis ad istas itus ac reditus interminabiles non inmerito reprobauit ecclesia;
of the punishment of Gehenna, or unwilling to believe that eternal punishment awaits at least some of them; but they think that after the bounds of a fixed time—longer or shorter according to the magnitude of each one's sin—these are to be delivered from thence. In this matter Origen was assuredly more merciful, who believed that even the devil himself and his angels, after graver and more prolonged torments proportioned to their deserts, were to be rescued from those torments and joined to the holy angels. But for this, and for certain other things, and most of all for those beatitudes and miseries alternating without cease, and for the endless goings and returnings from these to those and from those to these at fixed intervals of ages, the Church has not without reason condemned him;
至於地獄之刑罰,他們或是不肯相信永刑至少會臨到其中某些人,反倒認為在一段固定期限的界限之後——按各人罪的輕重而或長或短——這些人要從那裡被釋放。在這件事上,俄利根無疑更為憐憫,因為他相信連魔鬼自己和牠的使者,在按其應得而受更重、更長久的苦刑之後,也要從那些折磨中被救出,並與聖天使聯合。但正因為這一點,也因為其他若干事,尤其因為那不斷交替的福樂與苦難,以及在固定的世代間隔中從此到彼、又從彼到此、無窮無盡的往返,教會不無理由地定了他的罪。
22:96
quia et hoc, quod misericors uidebatur, amisit faciendo sanctis ueras miserias, quibus poenas luerent, et falsas beatitudines, in quibus uerum ac securum, hoc est sine timore certum, sempiterni boni gaudium non haberent. Longe autem aliter istorum misericordia humano errat affectu, qui hominum illo iudicio damnatorum miserias temporales, omnium uero qui uel citius uel tardius liberantur aeternam felicitatem putant. Quae sententia si propterea bona et uera quia misericors est, tanto erit melior et uerior quanto misericordior. Extendatur ergo ac profundatur fons huius misericordiae usque ad damnatos angelos saltem post multa atque prolixa quantumlibet saecula liberandos.
for even that which seemed merciful he lost, by giving to the saints true miseries in which they should pay penalties, and false beatitudes in which they would not have the true and secure—that is, the fearless and certain—joy of the everlasting good. But far otherwise does the mercy of these men err through human affection, who think that the miseries of men condemned in that judgment are temporal, but that the felicity of all who are delivered, whether sooner or later, is eternal. If this opinion is good and true because it is merciful, it will be so much the better and truer the more merciful it is. Let the fountain of this mercy, then, be extended and deepened even to the condemned angels, that they too may be delivered, at least after many and however prolonged ages.
因為連那看似憐憫的部分,他也失去了;因為他使聖徒承受真實的苦難,要他們在其中償還刑罰,又給他們虛假的福樂,使他們在其中得不著那真實而穩妥的——即無所懼怕、確定無疑的——對永恆美善的喜樂。但這些人的憐憫,卻因人的情感而以另一種方式謬誤:他們以為在那審判中被定罪之人的苦難是暫時的,而一切遲早得釋放之人的福樂卻是永遠的。這意見若因其憐憫而算為美善且真實,那麼它越憐憫,就當越美善、越真實。那麼,就讓這憐憫的泉源延伸並加深,直達那些被定罪的天使,好叫牠們也能得釋放——至少在許多、任憑多長久的世代之後。
22:97
Cur usque uniuersam naturam manat humanam, et cum ad angelicam uentum fuerit, mox arescit? Non audent tamen se ulterius miserando porrigere et ad liberationem ipsius quoque diaboli peruenire. Verum si aliquis audeat, uincit nempe istos. Et tamen tanto inuenitur errare deformius et contra recta Dei uerba peruersius, quanto sibi uidetur sentire clementius. [XVIII] Sunt etiam, quales in conlocutionibus nostris ipse sum expertus, qui, cum uenerari uideantur scripturas sanctas, moribus inprobandi sunt et agendo causam suam multo maiorem quam isti misericordiam Deo tribuunt erga humanum genus. Dicunt enim de malis et infidelibus hominibus diuinitus quidem uerum praedictum esse, quod digni sunt;
Why does it flow forth to the whole of human nature, and yet, when it has come to the angelic, at once dry up? They dare not, however, extend their pity further and reach even to the deliverance of the devil himself. But if anyone should dare this, he assuredly outdoes these men; and yet he is found to err all the more misshapenly, and all the more perversely against the right words of God, the more clement he seems to himself to feel. There are also some—such as I myself have found in our conversations—who, though they seem to venerate the Holy Scriptures, are to be reproved for their morals, and who, in pleading their own cause, attribute to God a mercy toward the human race much greater than these do. For they say that concerning wicked and unbelieving men it has indeed been divinely foretold as true that they are worthy of punishment;
為何這憐憫流溢至整個人性,可是一到了天使的本性,就立刻乾涸?然而他們不敢把憐憫再往前延伸,達到魔鬼自己的釋放。但若有人膽敢如此,他無疑勝過了這些人;然而他越是自以為感受得更仁慈,就越發顯出他謬誤得更醜陋、更悖逆上帝正確的話語。也有一些人——正如我在我們的談話中親身遇見的——他們雖似乎尊崇聖經,其品行卻當受責備;他們在為自己的立場辯護時,把一種比這些人所想更大得多的、上帝對人類的憐憫歸給上帝。因為他們說,論到邪惡不信的人,神確實預言了真確之事,就是他們配受刑罰;
22:98
sed cum ad iudicium uentum fuerit, misericordiam esse superaturam. Donabit enim eos, inquiunt, misericors Deus precibus et intercessionibus sanctorum suorum. Si enim orabant pro illis, quando eos patiebantur inimicos, quanto magis quando uidebunt humiles supplicesque prostratos! Neque enim credendum est, aiunt, tunc amissuros sanctos uiscera misericordiae, cum fuerint plenissimae ac perfectissimae sanctitatis, ut, qui tunc orabant pro inimicis suis, quando et ipsi sine peccato non erant, tunc non orent pro supplicibus suis, quando nullum coeperint habere peccatum.
but when it comes to the judgment, mercy will prevail. For a merciful God, they say, will pardon them at the prayers and intercessions of His saints. For if they prayed for them when they suffered them as enemies, how much more when they shall see them humbled and prostrate as suppliants! For it is not to be believed, they say, that the saints will then lose their bowels of mercy, when they shall be of the fullest and most perfect holiness, so that those who then prayed for their enemies, when they themselves were not without sin, should then not pray for their suppliants, when they have begun to have no sin at all.
但一到審判之時,憐憫必要得勝。因為他們說,滿有憐憫的上帝必因祂聖徒的祈禱與代求而赦免他們。因為若聖徒在還把他們當作仇敵忍受的時候尚且為他們禱告,何況當他們看見這些人謙卑俯伏、如同懇求者的時候呢!因為他們說,斷不可相信聖徒到那時竟會失去憐憫的心腸——就是當他們處於最完滿、最完全的聖潔之時;豈有那些從前在自己還不是無罪的時候尚且為仇敵禱告的人,到了自己已開始毫無罪愆的時候,反倒不為那些向他們懇求的人禱告呢?
22:99
Aut uero Deus tunc eos non exaudiet tot et tales filios suos, quando in tanta eorum sanctitate nullum inueniet orationis impedimentum? Testimonium uero psalmi et illi quidem, qui permittunt infideles atque impios homines saltem longo tempore cruciari et postea de mis omnibus erui, sed magis isti pro se dicunt esse, ubi legitur: Numquid obliuiscetur misereri Deus aut continebit in ira sua miserationes suas? Ira eius est, inquiunt, ut omnes indigni beatitudine sempiterna ipso iudicante puniantur supplicio sempiterno. Sed si uel longum uel prorsus ullum esse permiserit, profecto, ut possit hoc fieri, continebit in ira sua miserationes suas, quod eum psalmus dicit non esse facturum.
Or will God then not hear so many and such sons of His, when in their so great holiness He will find no hindrance to their prayer? Moreover, the testimony of the psalm—both those who allow that unbelieving and impious men are at least tormented for a long time and afterward rescued from all those torments, but still more these others—say that it is on their side, where it is read: 'Will God forget to be merciful, or will He shut up His compassions in His anger?' His anger, they say, is that all who are unworthy of everlasting blessedness should, by His judgment, be punished with everlasting punishment. But if He shall have permitted it to be either long, or at all existing, then assuredly, in order that this may come to pass, He will 'shut up His compassions in His anger'—which the psalm says He will not do.
再者,當上帝在祂眾子如此偉大的聖潔中找不到任何攔阻他們禱告的事時,祂到那時豈會不垂聽這麼多、這樣的兒子嗎?至於詩篇的見證,一方面那些容許不信而不敬虔之人至少受長久折磨、其後從一切折磨中被救出的人,另一方面更是這些人,都說詩篇是在為他們說話,那裡寫著:「上帝豈忘記施恩,因發怒就止住祂的慈悲嗎?」他們說,祂的忿怒就是:凡不配得永福的人,都要照祂的審判受永刑。但祂若容許這刑罰或是長久、或竟存在,那麼為要使此事得成,祂就必「在發怒時止住祂的慈悲」——而這正是詩篇說祂不會做的。
22:100
Non enim ait: "Numquid diu continebit in ira sua miserationes suas?" sed quod prorsus non continebit ostendit. Sic ergo isti uolunt iudicii Dei comminationem non esse mendacem, quamuis sit neminem damnaturus, quem ad modum eius comminationem, qua dixit euersurum se esse Nineuen ciuitatem, mendacem non possumus dicere; et tamen factum non est, inquiunt, quod sine ulla condicione praedixit. Non enim ait: "Nineue euertetur, si non egerint paenitentiam seque correxerint"; sed hoc non addito praenuntiauit futuram euersionem illius ciuitatis. Quam comminationem propterea ueracem putant, quia hoc praedixit Deus quod uere digni erant pati, quamuis hoc non esset ipse facturus.
For it does not say, 'Will He long shut up His compassions in His anger?' but it shows that He will not shut them up at all. Thus, then, these men would have it that the threatening of God's judgment is not false, although He is going to damn no one—just as we cannot call false that threatening of His by which He said He would overthrow the city of Nineveh; and yet, they say, what He foretold without any condition did not come to pass. For He did not say, 'Nineveh shall be overthrown, if they do not repent and correct themselves'; but, without adding this, He foretold the future overthrow of that city. This threatening they hold to be truthful on this account, that God foretold what they were truly worthy to suffer, although He Himself was not going to do it.
因為詩篇並不說:「祂豈要長久在發怒時止住祂的慈悲呢?」而是表明祂根本不會止住。於是這些人主張:上帝審判的警告並非虛謊,雖然祂不打算定任何人的罪——正如我們不能稱祂那警告為虛謊,就是祂說要傾覆尼尼微城的那次;他們說,然而祂毫無條件所預言的事卻沒有成就。因為祂並沒有說:「尼尼微若不悔改自新,就要傾覆」,而是不加此語,逕自預言那城將要傾覆。他們認為這警告之所以真實,是因為上帝預言了他們確實配受之事,雖然祂自己並不打算施行。
22:101
Nam etsi paenitentibus pepercit, inquiunt, utique illos paenitentiam non ignorabat acturos, et tamen absolute ac definite eorum euersionem futuram esse praedixit. Hoc ergo erat, inquiunt, in ueritate seueritatis, quia id erant digni; sed in ratione miserationis non erat, quam non continuit in ira sua, ut ab ea poena supplicibus parceret, quam fuerat contumacibus comminatus. Si ergo tunc pepercit, aiunt, quando sanctum suum prophetam fuerat parcendo contristaturus, quanto magis tunc miserabilius supplicantibus parcet, quando ut parcat omnes sancti eius orabunt!
For even though He spared the penitent, they say, He assuredly was not ignorant that they were going to repent, and yet He foretold their overthrow absolutely and definitely as future. This, then, they say, was in the truth of His severity, because they deserved it; but it was not in the reckoning of His compassion, which He did not shut up in His anger, so that by that compassion He spared the suppliants the penalty He had threatened against the obstinate. If, therefore, He then spared, they say, when by sparing He was going to grieve His holy prophet, how much more mercifully will He then spare the suppliants, when that He may spare, all His saints will pray!
因為他們說,縱然祂饒恕了悔改的人,祂也絕非不知道他們將要悔改,然而祂卻絕對而確定地預言他們的傾覆為必然要發生。因此他們說,這是出於祂嚴厲的真實,因為他們配受;但這不在祂憐憫的計算之內,而祂並沒有在發怒時止住這憐憫,以致藉著這憐憫,祂饒了那些懇求者,免去祂曾向頑梗者所警告的刑罰。他們說,所以,若祂當時尚且饒恕——就是在饒恕會使祂的聖先知憂傷的時候——那麼到那時,當祂的眾聖徒都為此禱告求祂饒恕的時候,祂豈不更憐憫地饒恕那些懇求者嗎!
22:102
Sed hoc, quod ipsi suis cordibus suspicantur, ideo putant scripturas tacuisse diuinas, ut multi se corrigant uel prolixarum uel aeternarum timore poenarum, et sint qui possint orare pro eis, qui non se correxerint; nec tamen opinantur omni modo id eloquia diuina tacuisse. Nam quo pertinet, inquiunt, quod scriptum est: Quam multa multitudo dulcedinis tuae, Domine, quam abscondisti timentibus te, nisi ut intellegamus propter timorem fuisse absconditam misericordiae diuinae tam multam secretamque dulcedinem? Addunt etiam propterea dixisse apostolum: Conclusit enim Deus omnes in infidelitate, ut omnium misereatur, quo significaret, quod ab illo nemo damnabitur.
But this, which they surmise in their own hearts, they think the divine Scriptures have kept silent about for this reason: that many may correct themselves through fear either of prolonged or of eternal punishments, and that there may be those who can pray for such as have not corrected themselves; nor yet do they suppose that the divine oracles have altogether kept silent about this. For to what, they say, does that which is written pertain: 'How great is the multitude of Thy sweetness, O Lord, which Thou hast hidden for them that fear Thee'—unless that we may understand that this so great and secret sweetness of the divine mercy was hidden because of fear? They add that the apostle also said, on this account: 'For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that He may have mercy upon all'—whereby he meant that no one shall be damned by Him.
但這一點,就是他們心裡所揣測的,他們認為聖經之所以緘默不言,理由是:好叫許多人因懼怕或長久或永遠的刑罰而自新,也好叫有人能為那些尚未自新的人禱告;然而他們並不以為神的默示對此完全緘默。因為他們說,那所寫的話有何用意:「主啊,祢為敬畏祢的人所積存的恩慈何其大,就是祢隱藏起來的」——豈不是要我們明白,神憐憫這如此浩大而隱祕的恩慈,是因懼怕而被隱藏起來的嗎?他們又補充說,使徒也因此說:「因為上帝把眾人都圈在不信之中,特意要憐憫眾人」——藉此表明無人會被祂定罪。
22:103
Nec isti tamen, qui hoc sentiunt, hanc opinationem suam usque ad liberationem uel nullam damnationem diaboli atque angelorum eius extendunt; humana quippe circa solos homines mouentur misericordia et causam maxime agunt suam, per generalem in genus humanum quasi Dei miserationem inpunitatem falsam suis perditis moribus pollicentes; ac per hoc superabunt eos in praedicanda Dei misericordia, qui hanc inpunitatem etiam principi daemonum et eius satellitibus pollicentur.
Nor do these, however, who hold this view extend their opinion even to the deliverance, or the non-condemnation, of the devil and his angels; for they are moved by a human compassion concerning men alone, and they chiefly plead their own cause, promising false impunity to their own lost morals through what they represent as a general mercy of God toward the human race. And by this they will be surpassed, in preaching the mercy of God, by those who promise this same impunity even to the prince of the demons and to his satellites.
然而這些持此見解的人,並不把他們的意見延伸到魔鬼和牠使者的釋放或不被定罪;因為他們單單為著人被人性的憐憫所感動,且主要是在為自己的立場辯護,藉著所謂上帝對人類普遍的憐憫,向他們自己敗壞的品行許諾一種虛假的免罰。因此,在宣講上帝的憐憫這事上,他們將被那些連對群魔之君及其黨羽都許諾這同樣免罰的人所超越。
22:104
[XIX] Item sunt alii ab aeterno supplicio liberationem nec ipsis saltem omnibus hominibus promittentes, sed tantummodo Christi baptismate ablutis, qui participes fiunt corporis eius, quomodolibet uixerint, in quacumque haeresi uel impietate fuerint, propter illud quod ait Iesus: Hic est panis qui de caelo descendit, ut, si quis ex ipso manducauerit, non moriatur. Ego sum panis uiuus, qui de caelo descendi. Si quis manducauerit ex hoc pane, uiuet in aeternum. Ab aeterna ergo morte, inquiunt, necesse est istos erui et ad uitam aeternam quandocumque perduci.
There are yet others who promise deliverance from eternal punishment not even to all men, but only to those washed in the baptism of Christ who become partakers of His body—howsoever they have lived, in whatever heresy or impiety they have been—on account of that which Jesus said: 'This is the bread which came down from heaven, that if any man eat of it, he shall not die. I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever.' From eternal death, therefore, they say, these must needs be rescued, and at some time or other be brought to eternal life.
還有另一些人,他們許諾脫離永刑,並非給所有的人,而只給那些在基督的洗禮中受了洗、成為祂身體之分享者的人——無論他們如何生活,無論他們曾陷於何種異端或不敬虔——這是根據耶穌所說的話:「這是從天上降下來的糧,人若吃這糧,就不死。我是從天上降下來生命的糧。人若吃這糧,就必永遠活著。」因此他們說,這些人必得從永死中被救出,遲早被領入永生。
22:105
[XX] Item sunt, qui hoc nec omnibus habentibus baptismatis Christi et eius corporis sacramentum, sed solis catholicis quamuis male uiuentibus pollicentur, quia non solo sacramento, sed re ipsa manducauerunt corpus Christi, in ipso eius corpore constituti, de quo dicit apostolus: Vnus panis, unum corpus multi sumus; ut, etiamsi postea in aliquam haeresim uel etiam in gentilium idolatriam lapsi fuerint, tantum quia in corpore Christi, id est in catholica ecclesia, sumpserunt baptismum Christi et manducauerunt corpus Christi, non moriantur in aeternum, sed uitam quandoque consequantur aeternam;
There are, again, those who promise this not to all who have the sacrament of the baptism of Christ and of His body, but only to Catholics, however ill they may live, because they have eaten the body of Christ not merely in the sacrament but in reality, being set within His very body, of which the apostle says: 'We being many are one bread, one body'—so that, even if afterward they have lapsed into some heresy or even into the idolatry of the heathen, yet, merely because within the body of Christ, that is, in the Catholic Church, they received the baptism of Christ and ate the body of Christ, they shall not die eternally, but shall at some time attain eternal life;
再者,也有人許諾這事,並非給所有領受了基督的洗禮和祂身體之聖禮的人,而只給大公教會的信徒,無論他們生活何等敗壞;因為他們吃基督的身體不僅是在聖禮上,更是在實質上,乃是被安置在祂身體之內——使徒論到這身體說:「我們雖多,仍是一個餅,一個身體」。於是,即便他們日後陷入某種異端、甚至陷入外邦人的偶像崇拜,然而僅僅因為他們曾在基督的身體之內,即在大公教會之內,領受了基督的洗禮並吃了基督的身體,他們就不至永死,而終必得著永生;
22:106
atque illa omnis impietas, quanto maior fuerit, non eis ualeat ad aeternitatem, sed ad diuturnitatem magnitudinemque poenarum. [XXI] Sunt autem, qui propter id quod scriptum est: Qui perseuerauerit usque in finem, hic saluus erit, non nisi in ecclesia catholica perseuerantibus, quamuis in ea male uiuentibus, hoc promittunt, per ignem uidelicet saluandis merito fundamenti, de quo ait apostolus: Fundamentum enim aliud nemo potest ponere praeter id, quod positum est, quod est Christus Iesus. Si quis autem aedificat super fundamentum aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, ligna, fenum, stipulam: uniuscuiusque opus manifestabitur;
and all that impiety, however great it may have been, avails not against them unto eternity, but only unto the long duration and magnitude of their punishments. There are, moreover, those who, on account of what is written—'He that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved'—promise this only to those persevering in the Catholic Church, although living ill in it, who are to be saved through fire by the merit of the foundation, of which the apostle says: 'For other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble: every man's work shall be made manifest;'
並且那一切不敬虔,無論曾何等重大,也不能使他們永受其害,而只使他們的刑罰長久且巨大。此外還有人,因所寫的話——「惟有忍耐到底的必然得救」——只把這事許諾給那些在大公教會中恆心持守的人(雖然在其中生活敗壞),認為他們要因根基之功而經過火得救;使徒論到那根基說:「因為那已經立好的根基,就是耶穌基督,此外沒有人能立別的根基。若有人用金、銀、寶石、草木、禾稭在這根基上建造,各人的工程必然顯露;」
22:107
dies enim declarabit, quoniam in igne reuelabitur, et uniuscuiusque opus quale sit ignis probabit. Si cuius opus permanserit quod superaedificauit, mercedem accipiet, Si cuius autem opus arserit, damnum patietur; ipse autem saluus erit, sic tamen quasi per ignem. Dicunt ergo cuiuslibet uitae catholicum Christianum Christum habere in fundamento, quod fundamentum nulla haeresis habet a corporis eius unitate praecisa; et ideo propter hoc fundamentum, etiamsi malae uitae fuerit catholicus Christianus, uelut qui superaedificauerit ligna, fenum, stipulam, putant eum saluum fieri per ignem, id est post poenas ignis illius liberari, quo igne in ultimo iudicio punientur mali.
for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed in fire, and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work shall burn, he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire. They say, therefore, that a Catholic Christian of whatever life has Christ in the foundation, which foundation no heresy has, cut off as it is from the unity of His body; and therefore, on account of this foundation, even if the Catholic Christian has been of evil life, as one who has built thereon wood, hay, stubble, they think that he is saved through fire—that is, delivered after the penalties of that fire by which the wicked shall be punished in the last judgment.
因為那日子要將它顯明,因為要在火中顯露,這火要試驗各人的工程如何。人在那根基上所建造的工程若能存得住,他就要得賞賜。人的工程若被燒了,他就要受虧損;自己卻要得救,只是像從火裡經過的一樣。因此他們說,無論生活如何的大公教會基督徒,都以基督為根基,而任何異端都沒有這根基,因為異端已從祂身體的合一中被割離;所以正因這根基,縱使大公教會的基督徒生活敗壞,如同在其上建造了草木禾稭的人,他們也認為他要經過火得救——即在末後審判懲罰惡人的那火之刑罰後得釋放。
22:108
[XXII] Comperi etiam quosdam putare eos tantummodo arsuros illius aeternitate supplicii, qui pro peccatis suis facere dignas elemosynas neglegunt, iuxta illud apostoli Iacobi: Iudicium autem sine misericordia illi, qui non fecit misericordiam. Qui ergo fecit, inquiunt, quamuis mores in melius non mutauerit, sed inter ipsas suas elemosynas nefarie ac nequiter uixerit, iudicium illi cum misericordia futurum est, ut aut nulla damnatione plectatur aut post aliquod tempus siue paruum siue prolixum ab illa damnatione liberetur.
I have also learned that some suppose that only those shall burn in that eternity of punishment who neglect to do fitting almsdeeds for their sins, according to that saying of the apostle James: 'Judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy.' He therefore who has done it, they say, although he has not changed his morals for the better, but amid those very almsdeeds has lived wickedly and vilely, shall have judgment with mercy, so that either he is smitten with no condemnation, or after some time—whether short or long—he is delivered from that condemnation.
我也得知,有些人認為,唯有那些疏忽為自己的罪行相稱善舉的人,才要在那永刑中焚燒,這是根據使徒雅各的話:「沒有憐憫人的,也要受無憐憫的審判。」因此他們說,凡行了善舉的人,雖然沒有改善品行,反倒在他行善舉之際過著邪惡卑劣的生活,他所受的審判仍要帶著憐憫,以致他或是不受任何定罪,或是在一段時間——或短或長——之後從那定罪中得釋放。
22:109
Ideo iudicem ipsum uiuorum atque mortuorum noluisse existimant aliud commemorare se esse dicturum siue dextris, quibus est uitam daturus aeternam, siue sinistris, quos aeterno supplicio damnaturus, nisi elemosynas siue factas siue non factas. Ad hoc pertinere aiunt et in oratione Dominica cotidianam postulationem: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Quisquis enim illi, qui in eum peccauit, dimittit ignoscendo peccatum, procul dubio elemosynam facit. Quam rem Dominus ipse sic commendauit, ut diceret: Si enim dimiseritis peccata hominibus, dimittet uobis et pater uester peccata uestra;
For this reason they think that the Judge Himself of the living and the dead was unwilling to mention that He would say anything else, either to those on His right, to whom He is to give eternal life, or to those on His left, whom He is to condemn to eternal punishment, except almsdeeds either done or not done. To this, they say, pertains also that daily petition in the Lord's Prayer: 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.' For whosoever forgives, by pardoning, the sin of him who has sinned against him, without doubt does an almsdeed. This very thing the Lord Himself so commended as to say: 'For if ye forgive men their sins, your Father also will forgive you your sins;'
為此他們認為,那位活人死人的審判者本身,不願提及祂會對右邊的人(就是祂要賜永生的人)或對左邊的人(就是祂要定永刑的人)說別的話,只提善舉之行與不行。他們說,主禱文中每日的祈求也屬於此:「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債。」因為凡以饒恕赦免那得罪自己之人的罪的,無疑就是行了善舉。這事主自己如此看重,以致祂說:「你們若饒恕人的過犯,你們的天父也必饒恕你們的過犯;」
22:110
si autem non dimiseritis hominibus, neque pater uester, qui in caelis est, dimittet uobis. Ergo et ad hoc genus elemosynarum pertinet quod ait apostolus Iacobus iudicium futurum sine misericordia ei, qui non fecit misericordiam. Nec dixit Dominus, inquiunt, magna uel parua, sed: Dimittet uobis pater uester peccata uestra, si et uos dimiseritis hominibus.
but if ye forgive not men, neither will your Father, who is in heaven, forgive you. Therefore to this kind of almsdeeds also pertains what the apostle James says: that judgment shall be without mercy to him who has not done mercy. Nor did the Lord say, they observe, 'great or small,' but: 'Your Father will forgive you your sins, if ye also forgive men.'
「你們若不饒恕人,你們在天上的父也必不饒恕你們的過犯。」因此,使徒雅各所說的——沒有憐憫人的,也要受無憐憫的審判——也屬於這一類善舉。他們指出,主並沒有說「大罪或小罪」,而是說:「你們若也饒恕人,你們的父就必饒恕你們的過犯。」
22:111
Ac per hoc putant etiam eis, qui perdite uixerint donec claudant diem uitae huius extremum, per hanc orationem, qualiacumque et quantacumque fuerint, omnia cotidie peccata dimitti, sicut ipsa cotidie frequentatur oratio, si hoc tantummodo custodire meminerint, ut, quando ab eis ueniam petunt, qui eos peccato qualicumque laeserunt, ex corde dimittant. Cum ad haec omnia Deo donante respondero, liber iste claudendus est. [XXIII] Ac primum quaeri oportet atque cognosci, cur ecclesia ferre nequiuerit hominum disputationem diabolo etiam post maximas et diuturnissimas poenas purgationem uel indulgentiam pollicentem.
And on this account they think that even for those who have lived in a lost manner until they close the last day of this life, through this prayer—whatsoever and howsoever great their sins may have been—all their daily sins are daily forgiven, just as this prayer is itself daily repeated, provided only they remember to keep this one thing: that, when those who have wronged them by any sin ask pardon of them, they forgive from the heart. When, with God's help, I shall have answered all these things, this book must be brought to a close. And first it behooves us to inquire and to learn why the Church could not endure the disputation of men promising to the devil, even after the greatest and longest punishments, either purgation or indulgence.
因此他們認為,連那些直到闔上此生末日仍過著沉淪生活的人,也藉著這禱告——無論他們的罪何等、何等大——每日的一切罪都天天得赦免,正如這禱告本身天天被重複一樣;只要他們記得謹守這一件事:當那些以任何罪得罪他們的人向他們求恕時,他們就從心裡饒恕。等我靠上帝的幫助回答了這一切,這卷書就當結束了。首先,我們理當查究並認識:教會為何不能容忍那些人的辯論——他們竟向魔鬼許諾,甚至在最大、最長久的刑罰之後,或潔淨、或寬赦。
22:112
Neque enim tot sancti et sacris ueteribus ac nouis litteris eruditi mundationem et regni caelorum beatitudinem post qualiacumque et quantacumque supplicia qualibuscumque et quantiscumque angelis inuiderunt, sed potius uiderunt diuinam uacuari uel infirmari non posse sententiam, quam se Dominus praenuntiauit in iudicio prolaturum atque dicturum: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius (sic quippe ostendit aeterno igne diabolum et angelos eius arsuros); et quod scriptum est in apocalypsi: Diabolus, qui seducebat eos, missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris, quo et bestia et pseudopropheta; et cruciabuntur die et nocte in saecula saeculorum.
For it was not that so many holy men, learned in the sacred writings both old and new, begrudged cleansing and the blessedness of the kingdom of heaven, after punishments of whatever kind and however great, to angels of whatever kind and however many; but rather they saw that the divine sentence could not be made void or weakened which the Lord foretold that He would pronounce in the judgment, saying: 'Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels' (for thus He shows that the devil and his angels shall burn in eternal fire); and that which is written in the Apocalypse: 'The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where both the beast and the false prophet are; and they shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.'
因為並非那許多在新舊聖典上有學問的聖人,捨不得將潔淨與天國的福樂賜給任何種類、任何數目的天使——無論經過何種、何等大的刑罰;而是他們看出,主所預言祂要在審判中宣告、要說的那神聖判詞,斷不能被廢除或削弱:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠使者所預備的永火裡去」(祂如此表明魔鬼和牠的使者要在永火中焚燒);還有啟示錄所寫的:「那迷惑他們的魔鬼被扔在硫磺的火湖裡,就是獸和假先知所在的地方;他們必晝夜受痛苦,直到永永遠遠。」
22:113
Quod ibi dictum est aeternum, hic dictum est in saecula saeculorum, quibus uerbis nihil scriptura diuina significare consueuit, nisi quod finem non habet temporis. Quam ob rem prorsus nec alia causa nec iustior atque manifestior inueniri potest, cur uerissima pietate teneatur fixum et inmobile nullum regressum ad iustitiam uitamque sanctorum diabolum et angelos eius habituros, nisi quia scriptura, quae neminem fallit, dicit eis Deum non pepercisse, et sic ab illo esse interim praedamnatos, ut carceribus caliginis inferi retrusi traderentur seruandi atque ultimo iudicio puniendi, quando eos aeternus ignis accipiet, ubi cruciabuntur in saecula saeculorum.
What is there called 'eternal' is here called 'for ever and ever,' by which words divine Scripture is wont to signify nothing else than that which has no end of time. Wherefore no other cause, nor any more just and manifest, can be found why by most true piety it should be held fixed and immovable that the devil and his angels shall have no return to the righteousness and life of the saints, than that Scripture, which deceives no one, says that God spared them not, and that they have meanwhile been thus condemned beforehand by Him, that they were delivered to be kept in the prisons of the darkness of hell, to be punished at the last judgment, when the eternal fire shall receive them, where they shall be tormented for ever and ever.
那裡稱為「永遠的」,這裡稱為「直到永永遠遠」;聖經慣用這些話所要表明的,無非是那沒有時間終結的事。因此,除了這緣由以外,再找不到別的、更公正、更明確的理由,可使人憑最真實的敬虔堅定不移地持守:魔鬼和牠的使者絕不會歸回聖徒的公義與生命——因為那不欺哄任何人的聖經說,上帝沒有寬容牠們,而是如此預先定了牠們的罪,把牠們交在陰間幽暗的監牢裡拘留,等候末後的審判受刑,那時永火要接納牠們,牠們必在其中受痛苦,直到永永遠遠。
22:114
Quod si ita est, quo modo ab huius aeternitate poenae uel uniuersi uel quidam homines post quantumlibet temporis subtrahentur, ac non statim eneruabitur fides, qua creditur sempiternum daemonum futurum esse supplicium? Si enim quibus dicetur: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius, uel uniuersi uel aliqui eorum non semper ibi erunt, quid causae est cur diabolus et angeli eius semper ibi futuri esse credantur? An forte Dei sententia, quae in malos et angelos et homines proferetur, in angelos uera erit, in homines falsa? Ita plane hoc erit, si non quod Deus dixit, sed quod suspicantur homines plus ualebit.
But if this be so, in what way shall either all or some men be withdrawn, after however long a time, from the eternity of this punishment—and not at once shall the faith be enervated whereby it is believed that the punishment of the demons shall be everlasting? For if those to whom it shall be said, 'Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels,' shall either all or some of them not be there always, what reason is there why the devil and his angels are believed to be there always? Or is it perhaps that God's sentence, which shall be pronounced upon both wicked angels and men, will be true in respect to the angels, but false in respect to men? So indeed it will be, if what men surmise, rather than what God said, is to prevail.
但若果真如此,那麼無論眾人或某些人,怎能在任憑多長時間之後從這永刑中被撤出,而信仰卻不立刻被削弱呢——就是那相信群魔之刑罰乃是永遠的信仰?因為那些將被對之說「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠使者所預備的永火裡去」的人,若其中或全體、或某些人不會永遠在那裡,那麼有何理由要相信魔鬼和牠的使者會永遠在那裡呢?還是說,上帝要向惡天使與惡人所宣告的判詞,在天使身上為真,在人身上卻為假?倘若得勝的是人所揣測的,而非上帝所說的,那事情顯然就會如此。
22:115
Quod fieri quia non potest, non argumentari aduersus Deum, sed diuino potius, dum tempus est, debent parere praecepto, qui sempiterno cupiunt carere supplicio. Deinde quale est aeternum supplicium pro igne diuturni temporis existimare et uitam aeternam credere sine fine, cum Christus eodem ipso loco, in una eademque sententia dixerit utrumque complexus: Sic ibunt isti in supplicium aeternum, iusti autem in uitam aeternam? Si utrumque aeternum, profecto aut utrumque cum fine diuturnum aut utrumque sine fine perpetuum debet intellegi. Par pari enim relata sunt, hinc supplicium aeternum, inde uita aeterna. Dicere autem in hoc uno eodemque sensu:
But since this cannot be, those who desire to be free from everlasting punishment ought, while there is time, not to argue against God, but rather to obey the divine precept. Besides, what kind of thing is it to reckon eternal punishment as a fire of long duration, and to believe eternal life to be without end, when Christ, in the very same place, in one and the same sentence, embracing both, said: 'So these shall go into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal'? If both are eternal, assuredly either both are to be understood as long-lasting with an end, or both as perpetual without end. For they are set as like to like: on this side everlasting punishment, on that side eternal life. But to say, in this one and same sense,
但既然這是不可能的,凡渴望脫離永刑的人,趁著還有時候,就當不與上帝爭辯,反倒順從神的誡命。再者,把永刑當作長久的火,卻相信永生是沒有終結的,這是何等的事——當基督在同一地方、同一句話中,把兩者一併涵括說:「這些人要往永刑裡去,義人卻要往永生裡去」?兩者若都是永遠的,那麼必定或兩者都當理解為長久而有終結,或兩者都當理解為永存而無終結。因為它們是相對並列的:這邊是永刑,那邊是永生。然而在這同一、同樣的意思裡竟說:
22:116
"Vita aeterna sine fine erit, supplicium aeternum finem habebit" multum absurdum est. Vnde, quia uita aeterna sanctorum sine fine erit, supplicium quoque aeternum quibus erit finem procul dubio non habebit. [XXIV] Hoc autem et aduersus eos ualet, qui suas agentes causas contra Dei uenire uerba uelut misericordia maiore conantur, ut ideo uidelicet uera sint, quia ea, quae dixit homines esse passuros, pati digni sunt, non quia passuri sunt. Donabit enim eos, inquiunt, precibus sanctorum suorum, etiam tunc tanto magis orantium pro inimicis suis, quanto sunt utique sanctiores, eorumque efficacior est oratio et exauditione Dei dignior, iam nullum habentium omnino peccatum.
'Eternal life shall be without end, but eternal punishment shall have an end'—is exceedingly absurd. Whence, since the eternal life of the saints shall be without end, eternal punishment also, for those to whom it shall be, will without doubt have no end. This, moreover, avails also against those who, in pleading their own causes, try to come against the words of God as though by a greater mercy, so that His words are true, forsooth, on this account: that those things which He said men were going to suffer, they are worthy to suffer, not that they are going to suffer them. For God, they say, will pardon them at the prayers of His saints, who then pray so much the more for their enemies, the holier they are, and whose prayer is more efficacious and more worthy of being heard by God, now having no sin at all.
「永生要沒有終結,永刑卻要有終結」——這是極其荒謬的。因此,既然聖徒的永生要沒有終結,那麼永刑對受刑之人來說,無疑也必沒有終結。而且,這也駁倒那些在為自己辯護時、試圖彷彿憑更大的憐憫來抵擋上帝之言的人——他們以為上帝的話之所以真確,是因為祂所說人要承受的事,人是配受的,而非真要承受。因為他們說,上帝必因祂聖徒的祈禱赦免他們;那些聖徒越發聖潔,就越發為他們的仇敵禱告,他們的禱告更有功效、更配蒙上帝垂聽,因為那時他們已毫無罪愆。
22:117
Cur ergo eadem perfectissima sanctitate et cuncta impetrare ualentibus mundissimis et misericordissimis precibus etiam pro angelis non orabunt, quibus paratus est ignis aeternus, ut Deus sententiam suam mitiget et reflectat in melius eosque ab illo igne faciat alienos? An erit forsitan quisquam, qui et hoc futurum esse praesumat adfirmans etiam sanctos angelos simul cum sanctis hominibus, qui tunc aequales erunt angelis Dei, pro damnandis et angelis et hominibus oraturos, ut misericordia non patiantur, quod ueritate merentur pati? Quod nemo sanae fidei dixit, nemo dicturus est.
Why, then, with that same most perfect holiness and with those most pure and most merciful prayers, availing to obtain all things, will they not pray also for the angels for whom eternal fire is prepared, that God may soften His sentence and turn it to something better, and make them strangers to that fire? Or will there perhaps be anyone who would presume that even this shall come to pass, affirming that the holy angels also, together with the holy men who shall then be equal to the angels of God, will pray for the angels and men who are to be condemned, that they may not suffer by mercy what they merit by truth to suffer? This no one of sound faith has said, nor will any say.
那麼,他們既有那同樣最完全的聖潔,並有那最純潔、最憐憫、足以求得一切的禱告,為何不也為那些永火已為之預備的天使禱告,好叫上帝軟化祂的判決、轉為更好,使牠們與那火無分呢?還是說,或許會有人竟敢斷言連這事也要發生,主張聖天使連同那時要與上帝的天使同等的聖人,也要為那些將被定罪的天使和人禱告,好叫牠們不因憐憫而免受牠們按真理所當受的呢?這話沒有一個持守純正信仰的人說過,也不會有人說。
22:118
Alioquin nulla causa est, cur non etiam nunc pro diabolo et angelis eius oret ecclesia, quam magister Deus pro inimicis suis iussit orare. Haec igitur causa, qua fit ut nunc ecclesia non oret pro malis angelis, quos suos esse nouit inimicos, eadem ipsa causa est, qua fiet ut in illo tunc iudicio etiam pro hominibus aeterno igne cruciandis, quamuis perfecta sit sanctitate, non oret. Nunc enim propterea pro eis orat, quos in genere humano habet inimicos, quia tempus est paenitentiae fructuosae. Nam quid maxime pro eis orat, nisi ut det illis Deus, sicut dicit apostolus, paenitentiam et resipiscant de diaboli laqueis, a quo captiui tenentur secundum ipsius uoluntatem?
Otherwise there is no reason why the Church should not even now pray for the devil and his angels, since God her Master commanded her to pray for her enemies. This cause, therefore, whereby it comes to pass that the Church now prays not for the wicked angels, whom she knows to be her enemies, is the very same cause whereby it shall come to pass that in that judgment she shall not pray even for the men to be tormented in eternal fire, however perfect she be in holiness. For now she prays for those whom she has as enemies in the human race, on this account: that it is a time of fruitful repentance. For what does she chiefly pray for on their behalf, except that God may grant them, as the apostle says, repentance, and that they may recover themselves from the snares of the devil, by whom they are held captive according to his will?
否則,教會如今就沒有理由不為魔鬼和牠的使者禱告,既然她的主上帝吩咐她為仇敵禱告。因此,使教會如今不為那些她知道是她仇敵的惡天使禱告的緣由,正是那要使她在那審判中、雖有完全聖潔卻仍不為那些將在永火中受苦之人禱告的同一緣由。因為如今她之所以為她在人類中所有的仇敵禱告,理由是:這是結果子之悔改的時候。因為她主要為他們求什麼呢?無非是求上帝賜他們悔改(如使徒所說),使他們從魔鬼的網羅中醒悟過來——他們原是照魔鬼的意思被牠擄去的。
22:119
Denique si de aliquibus ita certa esset, ut qui sint illi etiam nosset, qui, licet adhuc in hac uita sint constituti, tamen praedestinati sunt in aeternum ignem ire cum diabolo: tam pro eis non oraret, quam nec pro ipso. Sed quia de nullo certa est, orat pro omnibus dumtaxat hominibus inimicis suis in hoc corpore constitutis; nec tamen pro omnibus exauditur. Pro his enim solis exauditur, qui, etsi aduersantur ecclesiae, ita sunt tamen praedestinati, ut pro eis exaudiatur ecclesia et filii efficiantur ecclesiae. Si qui autem usque ad mortem habebunt cor impaenitens nec ex inimicis conuertentur in filios, numquid iam pro eis, id est pro talium defunctorum spiritibus, orat ecclesia?
In short, if the Church were so certain concerning some as even to know who they were who, although still established in this life, are nevertheless predestined to go into eternal fire with the devil, she would no more pray for them than for the devil himself. But because she is certain concerning none, she prays for all men, at least those who are her enemies established in this body; and yet she is not heard for all. For she is heard for those alone who, even though they oppose the Church, are nevertheless so predestined that the Church is heard for them and they become sons of the Church. But if any shall have an impenitent heart until death, and shall not be converted from enemies into sons, does the Church now pray for them—that is, for the spirits of such departed ones?
總之,教會若對某些人如此有把握,甚至知道他們是誰——就是那些雖仍在今生存留、卻已被預定要與魔鬼同入永火的人——她就不會再為他們禱告,正如她不為魔鬼自己禱告一樣。但因她對任何人都無把握,就為眾人禱告,至少為那些在這身體中作她仇敵的人;然而她並非為眾人都蒙垂聽。因為她唯獨為這些人蒙垂聽:他們雖敵對教會,卻如此被預定,以致教會為他們蒙垂聽,他們也成為教會的兒女。但若有人至死存著不悔改的心,不從仇敵轉變為兒女,教會如今豈還為他們——即為這樣已故之人的靈魂——禱告嗎?
22:120
Quid ita, nisi quia in parte iam diaboli computatur, qui cum esset in corpore non est translatus ad Christum? Eadem itaque causa est, cur non oretur tunc pro hominibus aeterno igne puniendis, quae causa est, ut neque nunc neque tunc oretur pro angelis malis; quae itidem causa est, ut, quamuis pro hominibus, tamen iam nec nunc oretur pro infidelibus impiisque defunctis. Nam pro defunctis quibusdam uel ipsius ecclesiae uel quorumdam piorum exauditur oratio, sed pro his, quorum in Christo regeneratorum nec usque adeo uita in corpore male gesta est, ut tali misericordia iudicentur digni non esse, nec usque adeo bene, ut talem misericordiam reperiantur necessariam non habere;
Why so, unless because he who, when he was in the body, was not translated to Christ, is already reckoned in the party of the devil? The same cause, therefore, why prayer is not then made for the men to be punished in eternal fire, is the cause why prayer is neither now nor then made for the wicked angels; which likewise is the cause why, although prayer is made for men, yet even now it is not made for the unbelieving and impious dead. For prayer is heard for certain of the dead, whether of the Church itself or of certain of the pious, but for those whose life, when regenerate in Christ, was neither so wickedly spent in the body that they should be judged unworthy of such mercy, nor so well that they should be found not to need such mercy;
為何如此,豈不是因為那在肉身時未被遷入基督裡的人,已被算在魔鬼一黨之中嗎?因此,那使教會到時不為那些將在永火中受刑之人禱告的緣由,正是那使她如今和到時都不為惡天使禱告的緣由;這同一緣由,也使她雖為活人禱告,卻連如今也不為不信而不敬虔的死人禱告。因為為某些死人的禱告是蒙垂聽的——無論是教會自身的禱告,或是某些敬虔者的禱告——但只為這樣的人:他們在基督裡重生後,一生在肉身中所行既不至於邪惡到被判為不配得這樣的憐憫,也不至於良善到被斷定為不需要這樣的憐憫;
22:121
sicut etiam facta resurrectione mortuorum non deerunt, quibus post poenas, quas patiuntur spiritus mortuorum, inpertiatur misericordia, ut in ignem non mittantur aeternum. Neque enim de quibusdam ueraciter diceretur, quod non eis remittatur neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro, nisi essent quibus, etsi non in isto, tamen remittitur in futuro. Sed cum dictum fuerit a iudice uiuorum atque mortuorum: Venite, benedicti patris mei, possidete paratum uobis regnum a constitutione mundi, et aliis e contrario: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius, et ierint isti in supplicium aeternum, iusti autem in uitam aeternam:
just as also, after the resurrection of the dead has taken place, there will not be lacking those to whom, after the penalties which the spirits of the dead suffer, mercy shall be imparted, so that they be not cast into eternal fire. For it would not truly be said of certain persons that it shall not be forgiven them, neither in this world nor in that which is to come, unless there were those to whom, though not in this world, yet it is forgiven in the world to come. But when it shall have been said by the Judge of the living and the dead, 'Come, ye blessed of My Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world,' and on the contrary to others, 'Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels,' and these shall have gone into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal:
正如同,在死人復活發生之後,也不會缺少這樣的人:在死人的靈魂所受的刑罰之後,憐憫要臨到他們,使他們不被扔進永火。因為若不是有這樣的人——雖不在今世、卻在來世得赦免——就不會真確地論到某些人說:他們的罪今世來世總不得赦免。但當那位活人死人的審判者要說:「你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來承受那創世以來為你們所預備的國」,又相反地對另一些人說:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和牠使者所預備的永火裡去」,並且這些人要往永刑裡去,義人卻要往永生裡去:
22:122
nimiae praesumptionis est dicere cuiquam eorum aeternum supplicium non futurum, quo Deus ituros in supplicium dixit aeternum, et per huius praesumptionis persuasionem facere, ut de ipsa quoque uita uel desperetur uel dubitetur aeterna. Nemo itaque sic intellegat psalmum canentem: Numquid obliuiscetur misereri Deus, aut continebit in ira sua miserationes suas? ut opinetur de hominibus bonis ueram, de malis falsam, aut de bonis hominibus et malis angelis ueram, de malis autem hominibus falsam Dei esse sententiam. Hoc enim, quod ait psalmus, ad uasa misericordiae pertinet et ad filios promissionis, quorum erat unus etiam ipse propheta, qui cum dixisset:
it is of excessive presumption to say of any of those to whom God said they should go into eternal punishment that their punishment shall not be eternal, and, through the persuasion of this presumption, to bring it to pass that even concerning eternal life itself men either despair or doubt. Let no one, therefore, so understand the psalm that sings, 'Will God forget to be merciful, or will He shut up His compassions in His anger?' as to suppose that the sentence of God is true concerning good men and false concerning the evil, or true concerning good men and evil angels, but false concerning evil men. For this that the psalm says pertains to the vessels of mercy and to the children of promise, of whom the prophet himself also was one, who, when he had said:
要對上帝說過他們要往永刑裡去的任何人說他的刑罰不會是永遠的,這是極大的僭妄;並且藉這僭妄的說服,竟使人連對永生本身也絕望或懷疑。因此,沒有人該這樣理解那唱著「上帝豈忘記施恩,因發怒就止住祂的慈悲嗎?」的詩篇,以為上帝的判詞論到善人為真、論到惡人為假,或論到善人與惡天使為真、論到惡人卻為假。因為詩篇所說的這話,是關乎蒙憐憫的器皿、關乎應許之子的——先知自己也是其中之一;他既說了:
22:123
Numquid obliuiscetur misereri Deus aut continebit in ira sua miserationes suas? continuo subiecit: Et dixi: Nunc coepi, haec est inmutatio dexterae Excelsi. Exposuit profecto quid dixerit: Numquid continebit in ira sua miserationes suas? Ira enim Dei est etiam ista uita mortalis, ubi homo uanitati similis factus est; dies eius uelut umbra praetereunt. In qua tamen ira non obliuiscitur misereri Deus, faciendo solem suum oriri super bonos et malos et pluendo super iustos et iniustos, ac sic non continet in ira sua miserationes suas; maximeque in eo, quod expressit hic psalmus dicendo:
'Will God forget to be merciful, or will He shut up His compassions in His anger?' immediately subjoined: 'And I said, Now have I begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High.' He assuredly expounded what he had said: 'Will He shut up His compassions in His anger?' For the anger of God is also this mortal life, wherein man is made like to vanity; his days pass away as a shadow. Yet in this anger God does not forget to be merciful, making His sun to rise upon the good and the evil, and sending rain upon the just and the unjust; and thus He does not shut up His compassions in His anger—and most of all in that which this psalm expressed by saying:
「上帝豈忘記施恩,因發怒就止住祂的慈悲嗎?」隨即接著說:「我便說,這是我的懦弱;但我要追念至高者顯出右手之年。」他確實闡明了他所說的:「祂豈要在發怒時止住祂的慈悲呢?」因為上帝的忿怒也就是這必死的人生,人在其中變得虛空如同氣息;他的年日如影兒過去。然而在這忿怒中,上帝並沒有忘記施恩,叫祂的日頭照好人也照歹人,降雨給義人也給不義的人;如此祂並沒有在發怒時止住祂的慈悲——尤其在這詩篇所表達的那事上,說:
22:124
Nunc coepi, haec est inmutatio dexterae Excelsi, quoniam in hac ipsa aerumnosissima uita, quae ira Dei est, uasa misericordiae mutat in melius, quamuis adhuc in huius corruptionis miseria maneat ira eius, quia nec in ipsa ira sua continet miserationes suas. Cum ergo isto modo compleatur diuini illius cantici ueritas, non est eam necesse etiam illic intellegi, ubi non pertinentes ad ciuitatem Dei sempiterno supplicio punientur.
'Now have I begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High'—since in this very most wretched life, which is the anger of God, He changes the vessels of mercy for the better, although His anger yet remains in the misery of this corruption, because not even in that anger of His does He shut up His compassions. Since, therefore, in this manner the truth of that divine song is fulfilled, there is no need that it be understood also there, where those not belonging to the City of God shall be punished with everlasting punishment.
「這是我的懦弱;但我要追念至高者顯出右手之年」——因為正是在這極其悲慘的人生中(這人生就是上帝的忿怒),祂把蒙憐憫的器皿變為更好,雖然祂的忿怒仍存留在這敗壞的悲苦中,因為連在祂的忿怒中,祂也不止住祂的慈悲。因此,既然那神聖之歌的真理是以這種方式得成就的,就不必把它也理解為適用於那裡——就是那些不屬於上帝之城的人要受永刑的地方。
22:125
Sed quibus placet istam sententiam usque ad illa impiorum tormenta protendere, saltem sic intellegant, ut manente in eis ira Dei, quae in aeterno est praenuntiata supplicio, non contineat Deus in hac ira sua miserationes suas et faciat eos non tanta quanta digni sunt poenarum atrocitate cruciari; non ut eas poenas uel numquam subeant uel aliquando finiant, sed ut eas mitiores quam merita sunt eorum leuioresque patiantur. Sic enim et ira Dei manebit, et in ipsa ira sua miserationes suas non continebit. Quod quidem non ideo confirmo, quoniam non resisto. Ceterum eos, qui putant minaciter potius quam ueraciter dictum: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, et:
But those to whom it is pleasing to stretch this sentence even to the torments of the impious, let them at least so understand it that, while the anger of God remains upon them—that anger which is foretold in the eternal punishment—God does not shut up His compassions in this His anger, and grants that they be tormented not with so great an atrocity of penalties as they deserve; not that they either never undergo those penalties or at some time end them, but that they suffer them milder and lighter than their deserts. For thus both the anger of God will remain, and in this His very anger He will not shut up His compassions. This indeed I do not affirm, for the reason that I do not resist it. As for those who think it was said threateningly rather than truly, 'Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire,' and:
但那些喜歡把這句話延伸到不敬虔者之折磨的人,至少讓他們如此理解:當上帝的忿怒——就是那在永刑中所預言的忿怒——仍存留在他們身上時,上帝並不在這忿怒中止住祂的慈悲,容許他們所受的折磨不像他們所當受的那樣極其殘酷;並非說他們或永不承受那些刑罰、或到某時了結那些刑罰,而是說他們所受的比他們應得的更輕、更緩。因為如此,上帝的忿怒既存留,而祂連在這忿怒中也不止住祂的慈悲。這一點我固然不加以肯定,理由是我也不加以反對。至於那些認為「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入永火裡去」這話是出於威嚇而非出於真實的人,以及:
22:126
ibunt isti in supplicium aeternum, et: Cruciabuntur in saecula saeculorum, et: Vermis eorum non morietur et ignis non extinguetur, et cetera huius modi, non tam ego, quam ipsa scriptura diuina planissime atque plenissime redarguit ac refellit. Nineuitae quippe in hac uita egerunt paenitentiam et ideo fructuosam, uelut in hoc agro seminantes, in quo Deus uoluit cum lacrimis seminari, quod postea cum laetitia meteretur; et tamen quis negabit, quod Dominus praedixit in eis fuisse completum, nisi parum aduertat, quem ad modum peccatores Deus non solum iratus, uerum etiam miseratus euertat?
'These shall go into everlasting punishment,' and 'They shall be tormented for ever and ever,' and 'Their worm shall not die and their fire shall not be quenched,' and other sayings of this kind—not so much I, as divine Scripture itself, most plainly and most fully refutes and confutes them. For the Ninevites did in this life perform repentance, and therefore fruitful repentance, sowing as it were in this field, in which God willed that there be sown with tears what should afterward be reaped with joy; and yet who will deny that what the Lord foretold concerning them was fulfilled, unless he too little observes in what manner God overthrows sinners, not only being angry, but also having compassion?
「這些人要往永刑裡去」,以及「他們必受痛苦,直到永永遠遠」,以及「蟲是不死的,火是不滅的」,以及諸如此類的話——駁倒並折服他們的,與其說是我,不如說是聖經自身,最明白、最完全地駁斥了他們。因為尼尼微人在今生確實行了悔改,因而是結果子的悔改,彷彿在這田地上撒種——上帝願意人在其中含淚撒種,日後歡呼收割;然而,誰能否認主論到他們所預言的已經應驗呢?除非他太不留意上帝以何等方式傾覆罪人——不僅在發怒中,也在憐憫中傾覆他們。
22:127
Euertuntur enim peccatores duobus modis, aut sicut Sodomitae, ut pro peccatis suis ipsi homines puniantur, aut sicut Nineuitae, ut ipsa hominum peccata paenitendo destruantur. Factum est ergo quod praedixit Deus; euersa est Nineue quae mala erat, et bona aedificata est quae non erat. Stantibus enim moenibus atque domibus euersa est ciuitas in perditis moribus. Ac sic, quamuis propheta fuerit contristatus, quia non est factum quod illi homines timuerunt illo prophetante uenturum, factum est tamen quod fuerat Deo praesciente praedictum, quoniam nouerat qui praedixit, quo modo in melius esset implendum. Vt autem nouerint isti in peruersum misericordes quo pertineat quod scriptum est:
For sinners are overthrown in two ways: either as the Sodomites, so that the men themselves are punished for their sins, or as the Ninevites, so that men's very sins are destroyed by repentance. It came to pass, therefore, what God foretold: Nineveh which was evil was overthrown, and a good one which was not was built up. For while the walls and houses stood, the city was overthrown in its lost morals. And thus, although the prophet was grieved because that did not come to pass which those men, at his prophesying, feared would come, yet that came to pass which had been foretold by God's foreknowledge, since He who foretold it knew in what manner it was to be fulfilled for the better. But that these perversely merciful ones may know to what that which is written pertains:
因為罪人被傾覆有兩種方式:或如所多瑪人,使人自己因罪受刑;或如尼尼微人,使人的罪本身藉悔改被除滅。因此上帝所預言的成就了:那邪惡的尼尼微被傾覆了,而那原本不存在的良善之城被建立起來。因為當城牆房屋仍屹立之時,那城已在其敗壞的品行中被傾覆了。如此,雖然先知因那些人在他預言時所懼怕要臨到的事沒有成就而憂傷,然而上帝憑其預知所預言的卻成就了,因為那預言的主知道它要以何等方式得成就而變為更好。但為叫這些顛倒的憐憫者知道那所寫的話有何用意:
22:128
Quam multa multitudo dulcedinis tuae, Domine, quam abscondisti timentibus te) legant quod sequitur: Perfecisti autem sperantibus in te. Quid est abscondisti timentibus, perfecisti sperantibus, nisi quia illis, qui timore poenarum suam iustitiam uolunt constituere quae in lege est, non est iustitia Dei dulcis, quia nesciunt eam? Non enim gustauerunt eam. In se namque sperant, non in ipso, et ideo eis absconditur multitudo dulcedinis Dei; quoniam timent quidem Deum, sed illo timore seruili, qui non est in caritate, quia perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem.
'How great is the multitude of Thy sweetness, O Lord, which Thou hast hidden for them that fear Thee,' let them read what follows: 'But Thou hast perfected it for them that hope in Thee.' What is 'Thou hast hidden it for them that fear,' 'Thou hast perfected it for them that hope,' except that to those who through fear of punishments wish to establish their own righteousness which is in the law, the righteousness of God is not sweet, because they know it not? For they have not tasted it. For they hope in themselves, not in Him, and therefore the multitude of God's sweetness is hidden from them; because they indeed fear God, but with that servile fear which is not in charity, for perfect charity casteth out fear.
「主啊,祢為敬畏祢的人所積存的恩慈何其大,就是祢隱藏起來的」,讓他們讀下文:「祢在世人面前為投靠祢的人所成全的」。「祢為敬畏祢的人隱藏」、「祢為投靠祢的人成全」,這是什麼意思呢?無非是說:對那些因懼怕刑罰而想要建立自己那出於律法之義的人,上帝的義並不甘甜,因為他們不認識它;因為他們沒有嘗過它。因為他們投靠自己,而非投靠祂,所以上帝浩大的恩慈向他們隱藏;因為他們固然敬畏上帝,卻是以那不在愛裡的奴僕之懼——因為完全的愛把懼怕除去。
22:129
Ideo sperantibus in eum perficit dulcedinem suam inspirando eis caritatem suam, ut timore casto, non quem caritas foras mittit, sed permanente in saeculum saeculi, cum gloriantur, in Domino glorientur. Iustitia quippe Dei Christus est, qui factus est nobis, sicut dicit apostolus, sapientia a Deo et iustitia et sanctificatio et redemptio, ut, quem ad modum scriptum est, qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. Hanc Dei iustitiam, quam donat gratia sine meritis, nesciunt illi, qui suam iustitiam uolunt constituere, et ideo iustitiae Dei, quod est Christus, non sunt subiecti. In qua iustitia est multa multitudo dulcedinis Dei, propter quam dicitur in psalmo:
Therefore for those who hope in Him He perfects His sweetness, by inspiring in them His charity, so that with a chaste fear—not such as charity casteth out, but such as endures for ever and ever—when they glory, they may glory in the Lord. For the righteousness of God is Christ, who was made unto us, as the apostle says, wisdom from God, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption, that, as it is written, he that glorieth may glory in the Lord. This righteousness of God, which grace bestows without merits, they know not who wish to establish their own righteousness, and therefore they are not subject to the righteousness of God, which is Christ. In which righteousness is the great multitude of God's sweetness, on account of which it is said in the psalm:
因此,祂為那些投靠祂的人成全祂的恩慈,藉著把祂的愛澆灌在他們裡面,使他們憑著潔淨的懼怕——不是愛所除去的那種,而是存到永永遠遠的那種——當他們誇口時,就在主裡誇口。因為上帝的義就是基督,正如使徒所說,祂成了我們的智慧,是從上帝而來的義、聖潔、救贖,好叫人正如所記的,誇口的當指著主誇口。上帝這藉恩典白白賜下、不憑功德的義,那些想要建立自己之義的人並不認識,因此他們不服上帝的義,就是基督。在這義中有上帝浩大的恩慈,為此詩篇中說:
22:130
Gustate et uidete quam dulcis est Dominus. Et hanc quidem in hac peregrinatione gustantes, non ad satietatem sumentes, esurimus eam potius ac sitimus, ut ea postea saturemur, cum uidebimus eum, sicuti est, et implebitur quod scriptum est: Saturabor, cum manifestabitur gloria tua. Ita perficit Christus multam multitudinem dulcedinis suae sperantibus in eum. Porro autem si eam, quam illi putant, dulcedinem suam Deus abscondit timentibus eum, qua non est impios damnaturus, ut hoc nescientes et damnari timentes recte uiuant ac sic possint esse qui orent pro non recte uiuentibus:
'Taste and see how sweet is the Lord.' And this indeed, tasting it in this pilgrimage, not receiving it unto satiety, we rather hunger and thirst for it, that afterward we may be filled with it, when we shall see Him as He is, and that shall be fulfilled which is written: 'I shall be satisfied when Thy glory shall appear.' Thus does Christ perfect the great multitude of His sweetness for those who hope in Him. But, furthermore, if God hides that sweetness of His which they imagine—the sweetness whereby He is not going to condemn the impious—from those that fear Him, so that, not knowing this and fearing to be condemned, they may live rightly, and thus there may be those who pray for those not living rightly:
「你們要嘗嘗主恩的滋味,便知道祂是美善的。」我們在這客旅之途中嘗到這滋味,卻非享受到飽足,反倒為它飢渴,好叫日後得以飽足——就是當我們見祂真體的時候;那時所記的話就要應驗:「我醒了的時候,得見祢的榮耀,就心滿意足了。」基督就這樣為投靠祂的人成全祂浩大的恩慈。然而,倘若上帝把他們所臆想的那恩慈——就是那使祂不定不敬虔者之罪的恩慈——向敬畏祂的人隱藏,好叫他們因不知此事、又懼怕被定罪而正直生活,如此便有人能為那些不正直生活的人禱告:
22:131
quo modo eam perficit sperantibus in eum, quando quidem, sicut somniant, per hanc dulcedinem non damnaturus est eos, qui non sperant in eum? Illa igitur eius dulcedo quaeratur, quam perficit.sperantibus in eum, non quam proficere putatur contemnentibus et blasphemantibus eum. Frustra itaque homo post hoc corpus inquirit, quod in hoc corpore sibi comparare neglexit. Illud quoque apostolicum: Conclusit enim Deus omnes in infidelitate, ut omnium misereatur, non ideo dictum est, quod sit neminem damnaturus, sed superius apparet unde sit dictum. Nam cum de Iudaeis postea credituris apostolus loqueretur ad gentes, ad quas utique iam credentes conscribebat epistulas:
in what way does He perfect it for those who hope in Him, since indeed, as they dream, through this sweetness He is not going to condemn those who do not hope in Him? Let that sweetness of His, therefore, be sought, which He perfects for those who hope in Him, not that which is supposed to profit those who despise and blaspheme Him. In vain, then, does a man seek after this body what he neglected to procure for himself in this body. That apostolic saying also—'For God hath concluded all in unbelief, that He may have mercy upon all'—was not said for this reason, that He is going to condemn no one; but it appears above whence it was said. For when the apostle was speaking to the Gentiles concerning the Jews who should afterward believe—to which Gentiles, being now believers, he was assuredly already writing his epistles:
祂又以何等方式為那些投靠祂的人成全這恩慈呢,既然正如他們所夢想的,祂藉這恩慈並不定那些不投靠祂之人的罪?因此,當尋求祂那為投靠祂之人所成全的恩慈,而非那被認為使藐視、褻瀆祂之人得益的恩慈。所以,人若在此身之後尋求那在此身之時他所忽略為自己置備的,就是徒然。至於那使徒的話——「因為上帝把眾人都圈在不信之中,特意要憐憫眾人」——並非因為祂不打算定任何人的罪才這樣說;然而它從何而說,前文已顯明。因為當使徒向外邦人論到那些日後要信的猶太人時——他寫信給這些外邦人,他們如今無疑已經是信徒了:
22:132
Sicut enim uos, inquit, aliquando non credidistis Deo, nunc autem misericordiam consecuti estis illorum incredulitate: sic et hi nunc non crediderunt in uestram misericordiam, ut et ipsi misericordiam consequantur. Deinde subiecit, unde isti sibi errando blandiuntur, atque ait: Conclusit enim Deus omnes in infidelitate, ut omnium misereatur. Quos omnes, nisi de quibus loquebatur, tamquam dicens: Et uos et illos? Deus ergo et gentiles et Iudaeos, quos praesciuit et praedestinauit conformes imaginis filii sui, omnes in infidelitate conclusit, ut de amaritudine infidelitatis suae paenitendo confusi et ad dulcedinem misericordiae Dei credendo conuersi clamarent illud in psalmo:
For, he says, just as you at one time did not believe God, but now have obtained mercy through their unbelief, so these too have now not believed in the mercy shown to you, that they also may obtain mercy. Then he added the reason on which these men flatter themselves in their error, saying: For God has shut up all in unbelief, that he may have mercy upon all. Which all, if not those of whom he was speaking, as though saying: Both you and them? Therefore God shut up in unbelief both the Gentiles and the Jews, whom he foreknew and predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son—shutting up all, so that, confounded by repenting of the bitterness of their unbelief and converted by believing to the sweetness of God's mercy, they might cry out that word in the psalm:
他說,正如你們從前不信服神,如今卻因他們的不信而蒙了憐憫;照樣,這些人如今也不信,好使他們也因著向你們所施的憐憫而蒙憐憫。接著他補充了這些人在錯謬中自我恭維的理由,說:因為神將眾人都圈在不信之中,好叫他憐憫眾人。這「眾人」若不是指他所論及的那些人,還能是誰呢?彷彿是說:既包括你們,也包括他們。因此神將外邦人與猶太人——就是他所預知並預定要效法他兒子形像的人——都一同圈在不信之中,好使他們因悔改自己不信的苦澀而受責備、慚愧,又因相信神憐憫的甘甜而歸正,得以呼喊詩篇中的那句話:
22:133
Quam multa multitudo dulcedinis tuae, Domine, quam abscondisti timentibus te, perfecisti autem sperantibus, non in se, sed in te ) Omnium itaque miseretur uasorum misericordiae. Quid est omnium? Et eorum scilicet quos ex gentibus, et eorum quos ex Iudaeis praedestinauit uocauit, iustificauit glorificauit, non hominum omnium, sed istorum omnium neminem damnaturus.
How great is the multitude of your sweetness, O Lord, which you have hidden for those who fear you, and have perfected for those who hope—not in themselves, but in you! And so he has mercy on all the vessels of mercy. What is this 'all'? Namely both those whom out of the Gentiles, and those whom out of the Jews, he predestined, called, justified, and glorified—not all men, but all of these, of whom he will condemn none.
主啊,你為敬畏你的人所存留、為那些盼望的人所成就的恩慈何等豐盛——他們不是倚靠自己,乃是倚靠你!因此,他憐憫一切蒙憐憫的器皿。這「一切」是甚麼意思呢?就是他從外邦人中、又從猶太人中所預定、呼召、稱義、得榮耀的人——不是指所有的人,而是指這一切人;他必不定他們中任何一人的罪。
22:134
[XXV] Sed iam respondeamus etiam illis, qui non solum diabolo et angelis eius, sicut nec isti, sed ne ipsis quidem omnibus hominibus liberationem ab aeterno igne promittunt, uerum eis tantum, qui Christi baptismate abluti et corporis eius et sanguinis participes facti sunt, quomodolibet uixerint, in quacumque haeresi uel impietate fuerint. Sed contradicit eis apostolus dicens: Manifesta autem sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicatio, inmunditia, luxuria, idolorum seruitus, ueneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, haereses, inuidiae, ebrietates, comisationes et his similia;
[XXV] But let us now answer also those who promise deliverance from eternal fire not only to the devil and his angels—as neither do these—but not even to all men whatsoever, but only to those who have been washed in the baptism of Christ and made partakers of his body and blood, however they may have lived, in whatever heresy or impiety they may have been. But the apostle contradicts them, saying: Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornication, uncleanness, wantonness, idolatry, witchcraft, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envies, drunkenness, revellings, and the like;
【二十五】但現在讓我們也回答那些人:他們不像前一類人那樣,只把脫離永火的解救應許給魔鬼和牠的使者,甚至也不應許給所有的人,而只應許給那些受過基督洗禮、並領受過他身體和寶血的人——無論這些人怎樣生活,無論他們陷入何種異端或不敬虔之中。但使徒駁斥他們說:情慾的事都是顯而易見的,就如姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、拜偶像、行邪術、仇恨、爭競、忌恨、惱怒、紛爭、異端、嫉妒、醉酒、荒宴等類;
22:135
quae praedico uobis, sicut praedixi, quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non possidebunt. Haec profecto apostolica falsa sententia est, si tales post quantalibet tempora liberati regnum Dei possidebunt. Sed quoniam falsa non est, profecto regnum Dei non possidebunt. Et si in regni Dei possessione numquam erunt, aeterno supplicio tenebuntur; quoniam non est medius locus, ubi non sit in supplicio, qui illo non fuerit constitutus in regno. Quam ob rem quod ait Dominus Iesus: Hic est panis qui de caelo descendit, ut, si quis ex ipso manducauerit, non moriatur. Ego sum panis uiuus, qui de caelo descendi;
these things I forewarn you, as I have forewarned you before, that those who do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. This apostolic sentence would surely be false if such men, after however long a time, when set free, were to possess the kingdom of God. But since it is not false, assuredly they shall not possess the kingdom of God. And if they shall never be in possession of the kingdom of God, they shall be held in eternal punishment; for there is no middle place where he is not in punishment who has not been set within the kingdom. Wherefore, as to what the Lord Jesus says: This is the bread which came down from heaven, that if any man eat of it he shall not die. I am the living bread which came down from heaven;
我從前告訴你們,現在又預先告訴你們,行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國。這使徒的話若是說:這樣的人在無論多長的時間之後得釋放,仍能承受神的國,那便是虛假的了。但既然這話並不虛假,他們就斷然不能承受神的國。他們既永遠不能得著神的國,就必被拘留在永刑之中;因為並沒有一個居間之處,使那沒有被安置在國中的人可以不受刑罰。因此,主耶穌所說的:這是從天上降下來的糧,叫人吃了就不死。我是從天上降下來生命的糧;
22:136
si quis manducauerit ex hoc pane, uiuet in aeternum, quo modo sit accipiendum, merito quaeritur. Et ab istis quidem, quibus nunc respondemus, hunc intellectum auferunt illi, quibus deinde respondendum est; hi sunt autem, qui hanc liberationem nec omnibus habentibus sacramentum baptismatis et corporis Christi, sed solis catholicis, quamuis male uiuentibus, pollicentur, quia non solo, inquiunt, sacramento, sed re ipsa manducauerunt corpus Christi, in ipso scilicet eius corpore constituti; de quo corpore ait apostolus: Vnus panis, unum corpus multi sumus.
if anyone eat of this bread, he shall live for ever—in what way this is to be understood is rightly asked. And from these men indeed, to whom we are now replying, this interpretation is taken away by those to whom we must next reply; these are they who promise this deliverance not to all who have the sacrament of baptism and of the body of Christ, but to Catholics alone, even though they live wickedly, because (they say) it is not by the sacrament alone, but in very reality that they have eaten the body of Christ, being set within his very body—concerning which body the apostle says: We being many are one bread, one body.
人若吃這糧,就必永遠活著——這話當如何理解,實在值得追問。的確,我們現在所答覆的這些人所持的這種解釋,會被我們接下來必須答覆的另一批人奪去;這後者乃是這樣的人:他們把這解救不應許給所有領受了洗禮聖事和基督身體聖事的人,而只應許給大公教會的信徒,縱使這些人生活敗壞——因為他們說,這些人不僅憑聖事,乃是實實在在吃了基督的身體,就是被安置在他自己的身體之內;關於這身體,使徒說:我們雖多,仍是一個餅,一個身體。
22:137
Qui ergo est in eius corporis unitate, id est in Christianorum compage membrorum, cuius corporis sacramentum fideles communicantes de altari sumere consuerunt, ipse uere dicendus est manducare corpus Christi et bibere sanguinem Christi. Ac per hoc haeretici et schismatici ab huius unitate corporis separati possunt idem percipere sacramentum, sed non sibi utile, immo uero etiam noxium, quo iudicentur grauius, quam uel tardius liberentur. Non sunt quippe in eo uinculo pacis, quod illo exprimitur sacramento.
He therefore who is in the unity of his body, that is, in the framework of the members of Christians—the sacrament of which body the faithful, communicating, are wont to receive from the altar—he indeed is to be said truly to eat the body of Christ and to drink the blood of Christ. And on this account heretics and schismatics, separated from the unity of this body, can receive the same sacrament, but not to their own profit; rather even to their harm, whereby they are judged the more severely, or set free the more tardily. For they are not in that bond of peace which is expressed by that sacrament.
所以,那在他身體的合一之中的人,就是在基督徒眾肢體的組織之中的人——信徒領聖餐時慣常從祭壇上領受這身體的聖事——這人才真可說是吃基督的身體、喝基督的血。因此,異端與分裂之徒既與這身體的合一隔絕,雖能領受同樣的聖事,卻於己無益,反倒有害,以致他們被更重地審判,或被更遲地釋放。因為他們並不在那藉此聖事所表明的和平的聯結之中。
22:138
Sed rursus etiam isti, qui recte intellegunt, non dicendum esse manducare corpus Christi, qui in corpore non est Christi, non recte promittunt eis, qui uel in haeresim uel etiam in gentilium superstitionem ex illius corporis unitate labuntur, liberationem quandoque ab aeterni igne supplicii;
But again, even these men who rightly understand that he is not to be said to eat the body of Christ who is not in the body of Christ, do not rightly promise deliverance at some time from the punishment of eternal fire to those who lapse from the unity of that body either into heresy or even into the superstition of the Gentiles;
但再者,即使這些人正確地明白:不在基督身體之內的人,不可說他吃基督的身體——他們卻不正確地應許:那些從那身體的合一中墮入異端、甚至墮入外邦人迷信的人,將來某時仍能脫離永火之刑的解救;
22:139
primum, quia debent adtendere, quam sit intolerabile atque a sana doctrina nimis deuium, ut multi ac paene omnes, qui haereses impias condiderunt exeuntes de catholica ecclesia et facti sunt haeresiarchae, meliores habeant causas, quam hi, qui numquam fuerunt catholici, cum in eorum laqueos incidissent, si illos haeresiarchas hoc facit liberari a supplicio sempiterno, quod in catholica ecclesia baptizati sunt et sacramentum corporis Christi in uero Christi corpore primitus acceperunt; cum peior sit utique desertor fidei et ex desertore oppugnator eius effectus quam ille, qui non deseruit quod numquam tenuit;
first, because they ought to consider how intolerable and how exceedingly deviant from sound doctrine it is, that many—indeed almost all—who founded impious heresies, going out from the Catholic Church and becoming heresiarchs, should have a better case than those who were never Catholics when they fell into their snares; if what sets those heresiarchs free from eternal punishment is that they were baptized in the Catholic Church and first received the sacrament of the body of Christ in the true body of Christ—when surely a deserter of the faith, and one made from a deserter into its assailant, is worse than he who never deserted what he never held;
首先,因為他們應當思想這是何等難以容忍、何等偏離正道:許多——甚至幾乎所有——創立不敬虔異端的人,離開大公教會而成為異端的首領,反倒比那些從未作過大公教徒、卻落入他們羅網的人有更好的處境;倘若那使這些異端首領得脫永刑的理由,僅在於他們曾在大公教會受洗、並曾在基督真身體中首先領受了基督身體的聖事——然而,背棄信德的人、且由背棄者變為信德攻擊者的人,豈不比那從未離棄他從未持守之物的人更為惡劣嗎?
22:140
deinde quia et his occurrit apostolus eadem uerba proferens et enumeratis illis carnis operibus eadem ueritate praedicens: Quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt. Vnde nec illi in perditis et damnabilibus moribus debent esse securi, qui usque in finem quidem uelut in communione ecclesiae catholicae perseuerant, intuentes quod dictum est: Qui perseuerauerit usque in finem, hic saluus erit, et per uitae iniquitatem ipsam uitae iustitiam, quod eis Christus est, deserunt, siue fornicando siue alias inmunditias flagitiorum, quas nec exprimere apostolus uoluit, in suo corpore perpetrando, siue turpitudine luxuriae diffluendo siue aliquid aliud eorum agendo, de quibus ait:
next, because the apostle meets these men also, uttering the same words, and after enumerating those works of the flesh, foretelling with the same truth: Because those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God. Whence not even those may be secure in their lost and damnable ways who persevere indeed to the end as though in the communion of the Catholic Church, looking to what was said: He who shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved—and who by the iniquity of their life forsake the very righteousness of life, which for them is Christ, whether by fornicating, or by perpetrating in their own body the other uncleannesses of shameful deeds which the apostle would not even name, or by melting away in the vileness of wantonness, or by doing any other of those things concerning which he says:
其次,因為使徒也用同樣的話對付這些人,在列舉了情慾的事之後,以同樣的真理預言說:因為行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國。因此,連那些看似在大公教會的交通中持守到底的人,也不可在他們喪亡、當受咒詛的行徑中高枕無憂;他們雖注目於所說的話:忍耐到底的必然得救——卻藉著生活的不義離棄了生命本身的義(那義對他們而言就是基督),無論是行姦淫,或是在自己身上犯使徒甚至不願提名的其他污穢羞恥之事,或是沉溺於邪蕩的醜行,或是行他所說的其他任何事:
22:141
Quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non possidebunt; ac per hoc, quicumque agunt talia, nisi in sempiterno supplicio non erunt, quia in Dei regno esse non poterunt. In his enim perseuerando usque in huius uitae finem non utique dicendi sunt in Christo perseuerasse usque in finem, quia in Christo perseuerare est in eius fide perseuerare; quae fides, ut eam definit idem apostolus, per dilectionem operatur; dilectio autem, sicut ipse alibi dicit, malum non operatur. Nec isti ergo dicendi sunt manducare corpus Christi, quoniam nec in membris computandi sunt Christi. Vt enim alia taceam, non possunt simul esse et membra Christi et membra meretricis. Denique ipse dicit:
Because those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God; and on this account, whoever do such things shall be nowhere but in eternal punishment, since they cannot be in the kingdom of God. For by persevering in these things to the end of this life, they are by no means to be said to have persevered in Christ to the end, because to persevere in Christ is to persevere in his faith; which faith, as the same apostle defines it, works through love; but love, as he himself elsewhere says, works no evil. Neither, therefore, are these to be said to eat the body of Christ, since they are not to be counted among the members of Christ. For, to pass over other things, they cannot be at the same time both members of Christ and members of a harlot. Finally, he himself says:
因為行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國;因此,凡行這樣事的人,除了在永刑之中別無他處,因為他們不能在神的國裏。他們既在這些事上持守到今生的末了,就斷不可說他們在基督裏持守到底,因為在基督裏持守,就是在他的信德裏持守;而這信德,正如那同一位使徒所下的定義,是藉著愛心運行的;愛心,如他自己在別處所說,是不作惡的。所以,這些人也不可說是吃基督的身體,既然他們不當算在基督的肢體之中。因為,姑且不論其他,人不能同時既作基督的肢體,又作娼妓的肢體。最後,他自己說:
22:142
Qui manducat carnem meam et bibit sanguinem meum, in me manet, et ego in eo. Ostendit quid sit non sacramento tenus, sed re uera corpus Christi manducare et eius sanguinem bibere; hoc est enim in Christo manere, ut in illo maneat et Christus. Sic enim hoc dixit, tamquam diceret: "Qui non in me manet, et in quo non maneo, non se dicat aut existimet manducare corpus meum aut bibere sanguinem meum." Non itaque manent in Christo, qui non sunt membra eius. Non sunt autem membra Christi, qui se faciunt membra meretricis, nisi malum illud paenitendo esse destiterint et ad hoc bonum reconciliatione redierint.
He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him. He showed what it is to eat the body of Christ and to drink his blood, not merely after the manner of a sacrament, but in very reality; for this is to abide in Christ, so that Christ also may abide in him. For he spoke thus, as though he were saying: 'He who does not abide in me, and in whom I do not abide, let him not say or think that he eats my body or drinks my blood.' They do not therefore abide in Christ who are not his members. But they are not members of Christ who make themselves members of a harlot, unless they cease from that evil by repentance and return to this good by reconciliation.
吃我肉、喝我血的人,常在我裏面,我也常在他裏面。他指明何為吃基督的身體、喝他的血——不僅是按聖事的方式,乃是實實在在地;因為這就是常在基督裏,好使基督也常在他裏面。他這樣說,彷彿是說:「凡不常在我裏面、我也不常在他裏面的人,不可說或以為自己吃我的身體、喝我的血。」所以,凡不是他肢體的人,就不常在基督裏。而那些使自己作娼妓肢體的人,就不是基督的肢體,除非他們藉悔改離棄那惡事,並藉復和歸回這善。
22:143
[XXVI] Sed habent, inquiunt, Christiani catholici in fundamento Christum, a cuius unitate non recesserunt, tametsi huic fundamento superaedificauerunt quamlibet pessimam uitam, uelut ligna, fenum, stipulam; recta itaque fides, per quam Christus est fundamentum, quamuis cum damno, quoniam illa, quae superaedificata sunt, exurentur, tamen poterit eos quandoque ab illius ignis perpetuitate saluare. Respondeat eis breuiter apostolus Iacobus: Si quis dicat se fidem habere, opera autem non habeat, numquid poterit fides saluare eum? Et quis est, inquiunt, de quo dicit apostolus Paulus: Ipse autem saluus erit, sic tamen quasi per ignem? Simul quis iste sit, inquiramus;
[XXVI] But, they say, Catholic Christians have Christ in the foundation, from whose unity they have not withdrawn, even though upon this foundation they have built a life however wicked, as it were wood, hay, stubble; and so the right faith, through which Christ is the foundation, will nevertheless be able at some time to save them from the perpetuity of that fire, though with loss, since those things which were built upon it shall be burned. Let the apostle James answer them briefly: If anyone say that he has faith, but have not works, can faith save him? And who is he, they say, of whom the apostle Paul says: He himself, however, shall be saved, yet so as by fire? Let us inquire at the same time who this may be;
【二十六】但他們說,大公教會的基督徒在根基上有基督,他們並未離棄基督的合一,縱使他們在這根基上建造了何等敗壞的生活,如同草木禾稭;因此那使基督成為根基的正確信德,雖然有損失(因為所建造之物必被焚燒),卻仍能在某時將他們從那火的永久性中拯救出來。讓使徒雅各簡短地回答他們:若有人說自己有信心,卻沒有行為,這信心能救他嗎?他們又說,使徒保羅所論及的那人是誰呢?就是那說:他自己卻要得救,只是要像從火裏經過一樣的那人。讓我們同時查究這人可能是誰;
22:144
hunc tamen non esse certissimum est, ne duorum apostolorum sententias mittamus in rixam, si unus dicit: "Etiamsi mala opera quis habuerit, saluabit eum per ignem fides"; alius autem: Si opera non habeat, numquid poterit fides saluare eum? Inueniemus ergo quis possit saluari per ignem, si prius inuenerimus quid sit habere in fundamento Christum. Quod ut de ipsa similitudine quantocius aduertamus: nihil in aedificio praeponitur fundamento; quisquis itaque sic habet in corde Christum, ut ei terrena et temporaria nec ea quae licita sunt atque concessa praeponat, fundamentum habet Christum;
yet it is most certain that this is not the man in question, lest we set the sentences of two apostles at strife, if the one says: 'Even though a man have evil works, faith will save him through fire'; but the other: If he have not works, can faith save him? We shall find, then, who can be saved through fire, if first we find what it is to have Christ in the foundation. That we may perceive this as quickly as possible from the very similitude: in a building nothing is set before the foundation; whoever, therefore, so has Christ in his heart that he sets before him neither earthly and temporal things, nor even those things that are lawful and permitted, has Christ for his foundation;
然而,最確實的是,這人並非所指的那位,免得我們使兩位使徒的話彼此爭競——若一位說:「縱使人有惡行,信德仍能藉火救他」;而另一位卻說:他若沒有行為,這信心能救他嗎?那麼,我們若先查明「在根基上有基督」是甚麼意思,就能找出誰能藉火得救。為使我們儘快從這比喻本身領悟:在建築中,沒有甚麼被置於根基之前;所以,凡在心中如此持守基督,以致既不把屬地、暫時之物,甚至連合法許可之物,置於他之上的人,就是以基督為根基的人;
22:145
si autem praeponit, etsi uideatur habere fidem Christi, non est tamen in eo fundamentum Christus, cui talia praeponuntur; quanto magis, si salutaria praecepta contemnens committat inlicita, non praeposuisse Christum, sed postposuisse conuincitur, quem posthabuit imperantem siue concedentem, dum contra eius imperata siue concessa suam per flagitia delegit explere libidinem! Si quis itaque Christianus diligit meretricem eique adhaerens unum corpus efficitur, iam in fundamento non habet Christum. Si quis autem diligit uxorem suam, si secundum Christum, quis ei dubitet in fundamento esse Christum?
but if he sets them before, even though he seem to have the faith of Christ, yet Christ is not the foundation in him, before whom such things are set; how much more, if, despising the saving precepts, he commits unlawful things, is he convicted of having not set Christ before but after him—Christ whom he set behind, when Christ commanded or permitted, while against Christ's commands or permissions he chose to fulfill his lust through shameful deeds! If, therefore, any Christian loves a harlot and, cleaving to her, is made one body with her, he no longer has Christ in the foundation. But if anyone loves his wife, if according to Christ, who would doubt that Christ is in his foundation?
但他若把這些置於基督之前,縱使看似有基督的信德,基督卻不是他裏面的根基,因為有這些事被置於基督之前;何況他若輕視那使人得救的訓誡而行不法之事,豈不更被證實:他並非把基督置於前,而是置於後——他把發命令或許可的基督撇在後頭,竟違背基督的命令或許可,選擇藉羞恥之事去滿足自己的私慾!所以,任何基督徒若愛一娼妓,與她聯合成為一體,他在根基上就不再有基督。但人若愛自己的妻子,倘是按著基督而愛,誰能疑惑基督在他的根基上呢?
22:146
si uero secundum hoc saeculum, si carnaliter, si in morbo concupiscentiarum, sicut et gentes quae ignorant Deum, etiam hoc secundum ueniam concedit apostolus, immo per apostolum Christus. Potest ergo et iste in fundamento habere Christum. Si enim nihil ei talis affectionis uoluptatisque praeponat, quamuis superaedificet ligna, fenum, stipulam, Christus est fundamentum, propter hoc saluus erit per ignem. Delicias quippe huius modi amoresque terrenos, propter coniugalem quidem copulam non damnabiles, tribulationis ignis exuret; ad quem pertinent ignem et orbitates et quaecumque calamitates quae auferunt haec.
but if according to this world, if carnally, if in the disease of concupiscences, even as the Gentiles who know not God—this too the apostle concedes by way of indulgence, nay rather Christ concedes it through the apostle. This man too, therefore, can have Christ in his foundation. For if he set no such affection or pleasure before Christ, although he build upon it wood, hay, stubble, Christ is the foundation, and on this account he shall be saved through fire. For such delights and earthly loves, not damnable indeed on account of the conjugal bond, the fire of tribulation shall consume; to which fire belong both bereavements and whatever calamities take these things away.
但他若是按這世界、按肉體、在情慾的病態中而愛,如同那不認識神的外邦人——這事使徒也以寬容予以容許,甚至基督藉使徒予以容許。所以,這人也能在根基上有基督。因為他若不把這樣的情感和快樂置於基督之前,縱使他在其上建造草木禾稭,基督仍是根基,因此他必藉火得救。這類的歡愉和屬地的愛戀,就婚姻的聯結而言雖非當受咒詛,患難之火卻要將它們燒盡;喪失親人和一切奪去這些的災禍,都屬於這火。
22:147
Ac per hoc ei, qui aedificauit, erit aedificatio ista damnosa, quia non habebit, quod superaedificauit, et eorum amissione cruciabitur, quibus fruendo utique laetabatur; sed per hunc ignem saluus erit merito fundamenti, quia, etsi utrum id habere mallet an Christum a persecutore proponeretur, illud Christo non praeponeretur. Vide in apostoli uerbis hominem aedificantem super fundamentum aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos: Qui sine uxore est, inquit, cogitat quae sunt Dei, quo modo placeat Deo. Vide alium aedificantem ligna, fenum, stipulam: Qui autem matrimonio iunctus est, inquit, cogitat quae sunt mundi, quo modo placeat uxori. Vniuscuiusque opus manifestabitur;
And on this account, to him who has built, this building shall be to his loss, because he shall not have what he built upon it, and shall be tormented by the loss of those things in whose enjoyment he certainly rejoiced; but through this fire he shall be saved by the merit of the foundation, because, even if it were set before him whether he would rather have that or Christ, when proposed by a persecutor, that thing would not be preferred to Christ. See, in the apostle's words, a man building upon the foundation gold, silver, precious stones: He who is without a wife, he says, is anxious about the things of God, how he may please God. See another building wood, hay, stubble: But he who is joined in marriage is anxious about the things of the world, how he may please his wife. Each one's work shall be made manifest;
因此,對那建造的人來說,這建築是有損失的,因為他將失去他所建之物,並要因喪失那些他享受時所歡喜之物而受苦;但他藉這火必得救,是憑根基的功勞,因為縱然逼迫者向他提出:他寧願要那物還是要基督,那物也不會被置於基督之上。你看使徒的話中,有一人在根基上建造金銀寶石:他說,沒有妻子的人,掛念主的事,想怎樣叫主喜悅。再看另一人建造草木禾稭:他說,娶了妻子的人,掛念世上的事,想怎樣叫妻子喜悅。各人的工程必然顯露;
22:148
dies enim declarabit (dies utique tribulationis), quoniam in igne, inquit, reuelabitur. (Eandem tribulationem ignem uocat, sicut alibi legitur: Vasa figuli probat fornax et homines iustos temptatio tribulationis.) Et uniuscuiusque opus quale sit, ignis probabit. Si cuius opus permanserit (permanet enim quod quisque cogitat quae sunt Dei, quo modo placeat Deo), quod superaedificauit mercedem accipiet (id est, unde cogitauit, hoc sumet); si cuius autem opus arserit, damnum patietur (quoniam quod dilexerat non habebit), ipse autem saluus erit (quia nulla eum tribulatio ab illius fundamenti stabilitate semouit);
for the day (that is, the day of tribulation) shall declare it, since, he says, it shall be revealed in fire. (He calls that same tribulation fire, as is read elsewhere: The furnace tests the potter's vessels, and the trial of tribulation tests righteous men.) And the fire shall prove of what sort each one's work is. If anyone's work shall remain (for that remains which each man thinks upon—the things of God, how he may please God), he shall receive a reward for what he built upon it (that is, from that on which he set his thought, this shall he take); but if anyone's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss (since he shall not have what he had loved), yet he himself shall be saved (because no tribulation removed him from the stability of that foundation);
因為那日子(就是患難的日子)必要顯明它,因為他說,那日子要在火中顯露。(他把那同一患難稱為火,正如別處所讀:窰爐試驗窰匠的器皿,患難的試煉試驗義人。)火要試驗各人的工程是何等的。人的工程若存得住(因為凡人所思念的——神的事、怎樣叫神喜悅——就存得住),他所建造的就要得賞賜(就是說,他從所思念之處取得這賞賜);人的工程若被燒了,他就要受虧損(因為他將沒有他所愛之物),自己卻要得救(因為沒有患難使他離開那根基的穩固);
22:149
sic tamen quasi per ignem (quod enim sine inliciente amore non habuit, sine urente dolore non perdit). Ecce, quantum mihi uidetur, inuentus est ignis, qui nullum eorum damnet, sed unum ditet, alterum damnificet, ambos probet. Si autem ignem illum loco isto uoluerimus accipere, de quo Dominus dicet sinistris: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum; ut in eis etiam isti esse credantur, qui aedificant super fundamentum ligna, fenum, stipulam, eosque ex illo igne post tempus pro malis meritis impertitum liberet boni meritum fundamenti: quid arbitrabimur dextros quibus dicetur:
yet so as by fire (for what he did not have without an enticing love, he does not lose without a burning grief). Behold—so far as it seems to me—there has been found a fire which condemns none of them, but enriches one, damages the other, tests both. But if we should take that fire in this place to be the fire of which the Lord will say to those on the left: Depart from me, you cursed, into eternal fire—so that among them these too may be believed to be, who build upon the foundation wood, hay, stubble, and the merit of the good foundation sets them free from that fire after a time apportioned for their evil deserts—what shall we think of those on the right, to whom it will be said:
只是要像從火裏經過一樣(因為凡他未曾以誘惑之愛得著的,也未曾以焚燒之苦失去)。看哪——就我所見——已尋得一種火,它不定他們任何人的罪,卻使一人富足,使另一人受損,並試驗二者。但我們若把此處的火理解為主要對左邊的人所說的那火:你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入永火裏去——以致在他們中間也被認為有這樣的人:他們在根基上建造草木禾稭,而那好根基的功勞在按他們惡行所分派的時期之後將他們從那火中釋放出來——那麼,我們對右邊的人又當作何想呢?他們要聽見說:
22:150
Venite, benedicti patris mei, possidete paratum uobis regnum, nisi eos, qui aedificauerunt super fundamentum aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos? Sed in illum ignem, de quo dictum est: Sic tamen quasi per ignem, si hoc modo est intellegendus, utrique mittendi sunt, et dextri scilicet et sinistri. Illo quippe igne utrique probandi sunt, de quo dictum est: Dies enim declarabit, quoniam in igne reuelabitur, et uniuscuiusque opus quale sit, ignis probabit. Si ergo utrumque probabit ignis, ut, si cuius opus permanserit, id est non fuerit igne consumptum, quod superaedificauit mercedem accipiat; si cuius autem opus arserit, damnum patiatur: profecto non est ipse aeternus ille ignis.
Come, you blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you—if not those who have built upon the foundation gold, silver, precious stones? But into that fire of which it is said: Yet so as by fire, if it is to be understood in this manner, both must be sent, namely both those on the right and those on the left. For by that fire both are to be proved, of which it is said: For the day shall declare it, since it shall be revealed in fire, and the fire shall prove of what sort each one's work is. If, then, the fire shall prove both, so that, if anyone's work shall remain—that is, shall not have been consumed by fire—he shall receive a reward for what he built upon it; but if anyone's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: surely that fire is not the eternal one.
你們這蒙我父賜福的,來承受那為你們所預備的國——若不是那些在根基上建造金銀寶石的人,還能是誰?但那句「只是要像從火裏經過一樣」中所說的火,若當如此理解,則二者——即右邊和左邊的人——都必被送入其中。因為藉那火二者都要受試驗,關於那火所說的是:因為那日子必要顯明它,因為那日子要在火中顯露,火要試驗各人的工程是何等的。那麼,若火要試驗二者,以致人的工程若存得住——就是不被火燒盡——他所建的就得賞賜;人的工程若被燒了,他就受虧損:那火斷然不是那永火。
22:151
In illum enim soli sinistri nouissima et perpetua damnatione mittentur, iste autem dextros probat. Sed alios eorum sic probat, ut aedificium, quod super Christum fundamentum ab eis inuenerit esse constructum, non exurat atque consumat; alios autem aliter, id est, ut quod superaedificauerunt ardeat damnumque inde patiantur, salui fiant autem, quoniam Christum in fundamento stabiliter positum praecellenti caritate tenuerunt. Si autem salui fient, profecto et ad dexteram stabunt et cum ceteris audient: Venite, benedicti patris mei, possidete paratum uobis regnum, non ad sinistram, ubi illi erunt, qui salui non erunt et ideo audient: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum.
For into that fire only those on the left shall be sent with the last and perpetual damnation, but this fire proves those on the right. Yet it proves some of them in such a way that it does not burn up and consume the building which it shall have found constructed by them upon Christ the foundation; but others in another way, that is, so that what they built shall burn and they shall suffer loss thereby, yet they shall be saved, because they held Christ, stably placed in the foundation, with surpassing charity. But if they shall be saved, assuredly they shall stand also at the right hand and shall hear with the rest: Come, you blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you—not at the left, where those shall be who shall not be saved and therefore shall hear: Depart from me, you cursed, into eternal fire.
因為只有左邊的人要被送入那火,受最後而永久的定罪,而這火卻試驗右邊的人。然而它試驗其中一些人,卻不焚燒吞滅它所發現他們在基督這根基上所建造的建築;試驗另一些人卻用另一種方式,就是使他們所建之物被焚燒,以致因此受虧損,卻仍得救,因為他們以卓絕的愛心持守那穩固安置在根基上的基督。他們既得救,就斷然也要站在右邊,與其餘的人一同聽見:你們這蒙我父賜福的,來承受那為你們所預備的國——而不在左邊;左邊要站著那些不得救、因此要聽見「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入永火裏去」的人。
22:152
Nemo quippe ab illo igne saluabitur, quia in supplicium aeternum ibunt illi omnes, ubi uermis eorum non moritur et ignis non extinguitur, quo cruciabuntur die ac nocte in saecula saeculorum. Post istius sane corporis mortem, donec ad illum ueniatur, qui post resurrectionem corporum futurus est damnationis et remunerationis ultimus dies, si hoc temporis interuallo spiritus defunctorum eius modi ignem dicuntur perpeti, quem non sentiant illi, qui non habuerunt tales mores et amores in huius corporis uita, ut eorum ligna et fenum et stipula consumatur;
For no one shall be saved from that fire, because all those shall go into eternal punishment, where their worm dies not and the fire is not quenched, by which they shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. After the death of this body, indeed, until one comes to that day—the last day of damnation and of reward, which is to be after the resurrection of bodies—if during this interval of time the spirits of the departed are said to endure a fire of such a kind as those do not feel who did not have such manners and loves in the life of this body that their wood and hay and stubble should be consumed;
因為無人能從那火中得救,因為那眾人都要進入永刑,在那裏蟲是不死的,火是不滅的,他們要在其中晝夜受苦,直到永永遠遠。至於在今身死後、直到那日子來臨之前——那日子是身體復活之後將有的、定罪與賞報的末日——若在這段時間裏,那些死者的靈魂被說要忍受這樣一種火:那些在今身生命中沒有這樣的習性與愛戀、以致他們的草木禾稭當被燒盡的人,並不感受此火;
22:153
alii uero sentiant, qui eius modi secum aedificia portauerunt, siue ibi tantum siue et hic et ibi siue ideo hic ut non ibi saecularia, quamuis a damnatione uenialia, concremantem ignem transitoriae tribulationis inueniant: non redarguo, quia forsitan uerum est. Potest quippe ad istam tribulationem pertinere etiam mors ipsa carnis, quae de primi peccati perpetratione concepta est, ut secundum cuiusque aedificium tempus quod eam sequitur ab unoquoque sentiatur. Persecutiones quoque, quibus martyres coronati sunt et quas patiuntur quicumque Christiani, probant utraque aedificia uelut ignis et alia consumunt cum ipsis aedificatoribus, si Christum in eis non inueniunt fundamentum;
but others feel it, who carried with them buildings of such a kind—whether only there, or both here and there, or here for this reason that they should not there find the fire of a transitory tribulation consuming worldly things, which, though pardonable, are yet worthy of condemnation—I do not disprove it, because perhaps it is true. For to this tribulation may pertain even the very death of the flesh, which was conceived from the perpetration of the first sin, so that, according to each one's building, the time which follows it may be felt by each. Persecutions also, by which the martyrs were crowned and which whatever Christians suffer, prove both buildings like a fire, and consume some together with their builders, if they do not find Christ in them for a foundation;
但另一些人卻感受此火,就是那些帶著這類建築的人——無論只在那裏,或此處與那裏兼有,或在此處是為使他們不在那裏遇見那焚燒屬世之物(那些事雖可蒙赦免,卻仍當受定罪)的暫時患難之火——我並不加以反駁,因為這或許是真的。因為連肉身的死——那由頭一次犯罪所懷成的死——也可屬於這患難,以致按各人的建築,隨之而來的時期由各人所感受。逼迫也是如此,殉道者藉以得冠冕、凡基督徒所受的逼迫,如火一般試驗二者的建築,並將一些連同其建造者一同燒盡,倘若在他們裏面找不到基督為根基;
22:154
alia sine ipsis, si inueniunt, quia licet cum damno salui erunt ipsi; alia uero non consumunt, quia talia reperiunt quae maneant in aeternum. Erit etiam in fine saeculi tribulatio tempore Antichristi, qualis numquam antea fuit. Quam multa erunt tunc aedificia, siue aurea siue fenea, super optimum fundamentum, quod est Christus Iesus, ut ignis ille probet utraque et de aliis gaudium, de aliis inferat damnum, neutros tamen perdat, in quibus haec inueniet, propter stabile fundamentum!
others without their builders, if it finds Christ, because, although with loss, they themselves shall be saved; but others it does not consume, because it finds such things as remain for ever. There shall also be at the end of the world a tribulation, in the time of Antichrist, such as never was before. How many buildings shall there be then—whether golden or of hay—upon the best foundation, which is Christ Jesus, so that that fire may prove both, and from some bring joy, from others inflict loss, yet destroy neither of those in whom it shall find these, on account of the stable foundation!
另一些建築卻不連建造者一同燒毀,倘若找到基督,因為他們雖有損失,自己卻要得救;還有一些它並不燒毀,因為它所發現的乃是那存到永遠之物。在世界的末了,還要有一場患難,就是敵基督的時候,是從前所未有的。那時,在那至美的根基——即基督耶穌——之上,將有何等多的建築,無論是金的還是禾稭的,以致那火試驗二者,從一些帶來喜樂,從另一些施以損失,卻不因那穩固的根基而毀滅那在其中找到這些之物的任何一方!
22:155
Quicumque autem, non dico uxorem, cuius etiam commixtione carnis ad carnalem utitur uoluptatem, sed ipsa quae ab eius modi delectationibus aliena sunt nomina pietatis humano more carnaliter diligendo Christo anteponit, non eum habet in fundamento et ideo non per ignem saluus erit, sed saluus non erit, quia esse cum saluatore non poterit, qui de hac re apertissime loquens ait: Qui amat patrem aut matrem plus quam me, non est me dignus; et qui amat filium aut filiam super me, non est me dignus.
But whoever prefers to Christ—I do not say a wife, in whose bodily union he uses the pleasure of the flesh, but the very names of piety themselves, which are alien from delights of that sort—loving them carnally, after the human manner, does not have him in the foundation, and therefore shall not be saved through fire, but shall not be saved at all, because he cannot be with the Saviour, who, speaking most openly of this matter, says: He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter above me is not worthy of me.
但任何人若把——我不是說妻子(在與她肉身的結合中,他享用肉體的快樂),而是說那與此類享樂無關的敬愛之名本身——按人的方式、屬肉體地愛慕,而置於基督之上,他在根基上就沒有基督,因此不能藉火得救,反倒全然不得救,因為他不能與救主同在;救主極其明白地論到此事說:愛父母過於愛我的,不配作我的門徒;愛兒女過於愛我的,不配作我的門徒。
22:156
Verum qui has necessitudines sic amat carnaliter, ut tamen eas Christo Domino non praeponat, malitque ipsis carere quam Christo, si ad hunc fuerit articulum temptationis adductus, per ignem erit saluus, quia ex earum amissione tantum necesse est urat dolor, quantum haeserat amor. Porro qui patrem matrem, filios filias secundum Christum dilexerit, ut ad eius regnum obtinendum eique cohaerendum illis consulat, uel hoc in eis diligat, quod membra sunt Christi: absit ut ista dilectio reperiatur in lignis, feno et stipula consumenda, sed prorsus aedificio aureo, argenteo, gemmeo deputabitur. Quo modo autem potest eos plus amare quam Christum, quos amat utique propter Christum?
But he who so loves these relationships carnally that nevertheless he does not prefer them to Christ the Lord, and would rather lack them than Christ, if he should be brought to this crisis of trial, shall be saved through fire, because from their loss grief must needs burn just so much as love had clung. Moreover, he who loves father, mother, sons, daughters according to Christ—so as to counsel them toward obtaining his kingdom and cleaving to him, or to love in them this, that they are members of Christ—far be it that such love should be found among the wood, hay, and stubble to be consumed; but it shall assuredly be reckoned to the golden, silver, jeweled building. And how can he love them more than Christ, whom he loves precisely for Christ's sake?
但那按肉體愛慕這些親屬、卻仍不把他們置於主基督之上、若被帶到這試煉的關頭寧可失去他們而非失去基督的人,必藉火得救,因為喪失他們時,悲痛焚燒的程度,正如從前愛戀所黏附的程度。再者,那按著基督而愛父母兒女的人——好勸勉他們去得著基督的國、與基督聯合,或在他們身上愛慕這一點:就是他們是基督的肢體——這樣的愛斷不會被列在當被燒盡的草木禾稭之中,反倒必被算作金銀珠寶的建築。他既正是為基督的緣故而愛他們,又怎能愛他們過於愛基督呢?
22:157
[XXVII] Restat eis respondere, qui dicunt aeterno igne illos tantummodo arsuros, qui pro peccatis suis facere dignas elemosynas neglegunt, propter illud quod ait apostolus Iacobus: Iudicium autem sine misericordia illi, qui non fecit misericordiam. Qui ergo fecit, inquiunt, quamuis non correxerit perditos mores, sed nefarie ac nequiter inter ipsas suas elemosynas uixerit, cum misericordia illi futurum est iudicium, ut aut non damnetur omnino aut post aliquod tempus a damnatione nouissima liberetur. Nec ob aliud existimant Christum de solo dilectu atque neglectu elemosynarum discretionem inter dextros et sinistros esse facturum, quorum alios in regnum, alios in supplicium mittat aeternum.
[XXVII] It remains to answer those who say that in eternal fire only those shall burn who neglect to do worthy almsgivings for their sins, on account of that which the apostle James says: But judgment without mercy to him who has not shown mercy. He therefore who has shown mercy, they say, although he has not corrected his lost manners, but has lived wickedly and vilely amid his very almsgivings, to him judgment shall be with mercy, so that either he is not condemned at all, or after some time is set free from the last damnation. Nor for any other reason do they suppose that Christ will make the distinction between those on the right and those on the left solely from the choice or the neglect of almsgivings, sending some into the kingdom, others into eternal punishment.
【二十七】剩下要回答的,是那些說唯有這樣的人才要在永火中焚燒的人:就是那些疏忽為自己的罪行相稱之施捨的人;他們這說法是根據使徒雅各所說的話:不憐憫人的,也要受無憐憫的審判。所以他們說,凡行了憐憫的人,縱使沒有改正他喪敗的品行,反倒在他的施捨之間邪惡卑劣地生活,對他的審判仍要帶著憐憫,以致他或全然不被定罪,或在某時之後從那末後的定罪中得釋放。他們認為基督之所以單憑施捨的選擇或疏忽來區分左右兩邊的人、把一些送入國中、把另一些送入永刑,別無他因。
22:158
Vt autem cotidiana sibi opinentur, quae facere omnino non cessant, qualiacumque et quantacumque sint, per elemosynas dimitti posse peccata, orationem, quam docuit ipse Dominus, et suffragatricem sibi adhibere conantur et testem. Sicut enim nullus est, inquiunt, dies, quo a Christianis haec oratio non dicatur: ita nullum est cotidianum qualecumque peccatum, quod per illam non dimittatur, cum dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, si quod sequitur facere curemus: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Non enim ait Dominus, inquiunt: Si dimiseritis peccata hominibus, dimittet uobis pater uester cotidiana parua peccata, sed: Dimittet, inquit, uobis peccata uestra.
And in order that they may suppose their daily sins—which they do not at all cease to commit, of whatever kind and however great they may be—can be forgiven through almsgivings, they try to enlist as both advocate and witness for themselves the prayer which the Lord himself taught. For just as there is no day, they say, on which this prayer is not said by Christians, so there is no daily sin of whatever kind which is not forgiven through it, when we say: Forgive us our debts, if we take care to do what follows: As we also forgive our debtors. For the Lord did not say, they claim: If you forgive men their sins, your Father will forgive you your daily small sins, but he said: he will forgive you your sins.
而且,為使他們得以認為自己每日的罪——那些他們絲毫不停止犯下的罪,無論何等種類、何等重大——都能藉施捨得赦免,他們竟試圖援引主自己所教導的禱告,作自己的辯護者和見證。因為他們說,正如沒有一日基督徒不誦這禱告,照樣也沒有任何一種每日的罪不藉此得赦免,當我們說:免我們的債,只要我們留心去行那接續的話:如同我們免了人的債。因為他們說,主並沒有說:你們若饒恕人的罪,你們的父也必饒恕你們每日的小罪,乃是說:他必饒恕你們的罪。
22:159
Qualiacumque ergo uel quantacumque sint, etiamsi cotidie perpetrentur nec ab eis uita discedat in melius commutata: per elemosynam ueniae non negatae remitti sibi posse praesumunt. Sed bene, quod isti dignas pro peccatis elemosynas commonent esse faciendas; quoniam si dicerent qualescumque elemosynas pro peccatis et cotidianis et magnis et quantacumque scelerum consuetudine misericordiam posse impetrare diuinam, ut ea cotidiana remissio sequeretur, uiderent se rem dicere absurdam atque ridiculam. Sic enim cogerentur fateri fieri posse, ut opulentissimus homo decem nummulis diurnis in elemosynas inpensis homicidia et adulteria et nefaria quaeque facta redimeret.
Therefore, of whatever kind or however great they may be, even if they are perpetrated daily and life does not depart from them, changed for the better, they presume that these can be remitted to them through the almsgiving of a pardon not denied. But it is well that these men admonish that worthy almsgivings for sins are to be done; for if they were to say that almsgivings of any kind whatever for sins, both daily and great, and however great a habit of crimes, could obtain the divine mercy, so that a daily remission should follow, they would see that they were saying an absurd and ridiculous thing. For thus they would be forced to admit that it could come to pass that a most wealthy man, by spending ten little coins daily on almsgivings, should redeem murders and adulteries and every wicked deed.
所以,無論何等種類、何等重大,縱使每日犯下、生活也不曾改善而離棄它們,他們竟妄想這些能藉那並不被拒的赦免施捨得以免除。但這些人告誡說當為罪行相稱的施捨,這是好的;因為他們若說,任何種類的施捨、為每日的罪與大罪、無論何等犯罪的習慣,都能求得神的憐憫,以致每日的赦免隨之而來,他們就會看出自己所說的是荒謬可笑的。因為這樣,他們就不得不承認:一個極其富有的人,藉每日花十個小錢施捨,竟能贖去兇殺、姦淫和一切邪惡的行為。
22:160
Quod si absurdissimum atque insanissimum est dicere, profecto si quaeratur, quae dignae sint pro peccatis elemosynae, de quibus etiam Christi praecursor ille dicebat: Facite ergo fructus dignos paenitentiae, procul dubio non inuenientur eas facere, qui uitam suam usque ad mortem cotidianorum criminum perpetratione confodiunt; primum, quia in auferendis rebus alienis longe plura diripiunt, ex quibus perexigua pauperibus largiendo Christum se ad hoc pascere existimant, ut licentiam malefactorum ab illo se emisse uel cotidie potius emere credentes securi damnabilia tanta committant.
But if it is most absurd and most insane to say this, then assuredly, if it be asked which are the worthy almsgivings for sins—concerning which even that forerunner of Christ said: Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance—without doubt they will not be found to do them who pierce their own life, even unto death, with the perpetration of daily crimes; first, because in carrying off the goods of others they plunder far more, out of which, by bestowing a very little on the poor, they think they thus feed Christ, so that, believing they have bought—or rather daily buy—from him the license for evildoing, they securely commit such damnable things.
但若說這話是極其荒謬、極其瘋狂的,那麼,倘若有人追問甚麼是為罪行相稱的施捨——關於這事,連基督的那位先驅也曾說:你們要結出果子來,與悔改的心相稱——毫無疑問,那些以每日犯罪刺透自己生命、直到死的人,斷不會被發現行這樣的施捨;首先,因為他們在奪取他人財物時掠奪得更多,卻從中拿極少的分給窮人,就以為藉此餵養基督,以致他們相信自己已從他那裏買得——或說每日買得——行惡的許可,就安然犯下如此當受咒詛的事。
22:161
Qui si pro uno scelere omnia sua distribuerent indigentibus membris Christi, nisi desisterent a talibus factis habendo caritatem, quae non agit perperam, aliquid eis prodesse non posset. Qui ergo dignas pro suis peccatis elemosynas facit, prius eas facere incipiat a se ipso. Indignum est enim, ut in se non faciat, qui facit in proximum, cum audiat dicentem Deum: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam te ipsum; itemque audiat; Miserere animae tuae placens Deo. Hanc elemosynam, id est, ut Deo placeat, non faciens animae suae quo modo dignas pro peccatis suis elemosynas facere dicendus est? Ad hoc enim et illud scriptum est: Qui sibi malignus est, cui bonus erit? Orationes quippe adiuuant elemosynae;
For if for one single crime they were to distribute all their goods to the needy members of Christ, unless they desisted from such deeds by having charity, which acts not perversely, it could profit them nothing. He, therefore, who does worthy almsgivings for his sins, let him begin to do them first upon himself. For it is unworthy that he should not do to himself what he does to his neighbor, when he hears God saying: You shall love your neighbor as yourself; and likewise hears: Have mercy on your own soul, pleasing God. Not doing this almsgiving—that is, that he please God—to his own soul, how can he be said to do worthy almsgivings for his own sins? For to this end also is that written: He who is malignant to himself, to whom will he be good? For almsgivings assist prayers;
因為他們縱使為了一樁罪行把一切財物分給基督窮乏的肢體,若不藉那不作惡的愛心離棄這樣的行為,也於己毫無益處。所以,那為自己的罪行相稱之施捨的人,讓他先從自己身上開始行。因為他既聽見神說:要愛鄰舍如同自己,又聽見:要憐憫你自己的靈魂,討神喜悅——他若不對自己所行、卻對鄰舍所行,這是不相宜的。他若不對自己的靈魂行這施捨——就是討神喜悅——怎能說他為自己的罪行相稱的施捨呢?因為為此也有這樣的記載:對自己刻薄的人,還能對誰慈善呢?因為施捨幫助禱告;
22:162
et utique intuendum est quod legimus: Fili, peccasti, ne adicias iterum et de praeteritis deprecare, ut tibi dimittantur. Propter hoc ergo elemosynae faciendae sunt, ut, cum de praeteritis peccatis deprecamur, exaudiamur; non ut in eis perseuerantes licentiam malefaciendi nos per elemosynas comparare credamus. Ideo autem Dominus et dextris elemosynas ab eis factas et sinistris non factas se inputaturum esse praedixit, ut hinc ostenderet quantum ualeant elemosynae ad priora delenda, non ad perpetua inpune committenda peccata. Tales autem elemosynas non dicendi sunt facere, qui uitam nolunt a consuetudine scelerum in melius commutare. Quia et in hoc quod ait:
and by all means we must consider what we read: Son, you have sinned; add not again, and pray concerning things past, that they may be forgiven you. For this reason, then, almsgivings are to be done, so that, when we pray concerning past sins, we may be heard; not so that, persevering in them, we should believe we procure for ourselves the license of doing evil through almsgivings. And therefore the Lord foretold that he would impute to those on the right the almsgivings done by them, and to those on the left the almsgivings not done, in order to show from this how much almsgivings avail for the blotting out of former sins, not for the committing of perpetual sins with impunity. But such almsgivings those cannot be said to do who are unwilling to change their life for the better from the habit of crimes. Because also in that which he says:
而且我們務要思想所讀的話:孩子啊,你犯了罪,不要再犯,並要為既往之事祈求,使這些罪得蒙赦免。所以,施捨當如此行,好使我們為既往的罪祈求時得蒙垂聽;而不是使我們持守在其中,卻以為藉施捨為自己買得行惡的許可。因此,主預言他要把右邊的人所行的施捨、和左邊的人所不行的施捨都歸算給他們,為要藉此顯明施捨對塗抹既往的罪有何等功效,而非為叫人得以不受罰地犯永久的罪。但那些不肯從犯罪的習慣中改善生活的人,不可說他們行這樣的施捨。因為在他所說的這話中也是如此:
22:163
Quando uni ex minimis meis non fecistis, mihi non fecistis, ostendit eos non facere etiam quando se facere existimant. Si enim Christiano esurienti panem tamquam Christiano darent, profecto sibi panem iustitiae, quod ipse Christus est, non negarent; quoniam Deus, non cui detur, sed quo animo detur, adtendit. Qui ergo Christum diligit in Christiano, hoc animo ei porrigit elemosynam, quo accedit ad Christum, non quo uult recedere inpunitus a Christo. Tanto enim magis quisque deserit Christum, quanto magis diligit quod inprobat Christus. Nam quid cuiquam prodest, quod baptizatur, si non iustificatur? Nonne qui dixit:
When you did it not to one of the least of these mine, you did it not to me—he showed that they do it not, even when they think they do it. For if they gave bread to a hungry Christian as to a Christian, assuredly they would not deny to themselves the bread of righteousness, which is Christ himself; since God attends not to whom it is given, but with what mind it is given. He, therefore, who loves Christ in the Christian, gives him alms with the mind by which he draws near to Christ, not by which he wishes to depart unpunished from Christ. For each one forsakes Christ so much the more, the more he loves what Christ disapproves. For what does it profit anyone that he is baptized, if he is not justified? Did not he who said:
這些事你們既不做在我這弟兄中一個最小的身上,就是不做在我身上——他指明他們並沒有做,縱使他們自以為做了。因為他們若把餅給一個飢餓的基督徒,是當作基督徒而給,就斷不會拒絕自己那義的餅,就是基督自己;因為神所看重的,不是餅給了誰,乃是存甚麼心而給。所以,那在基督徒身上愛基督的人,是存著親近基督的心而給他施捨,而非存著想不受罰地離開基督的心。因為各人越愛基督所不喜悅的,就越發離棄基督。因為人若受了洗卻不稱義,於他有甚麼益處呢?那說:
22:164
Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et Spiritu, non intrabit in regnum Dei, ipse etiam dixit: Nisi abundauerit iustitia uestra super scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum? Cur illud timendo multi currunt baptizari, et hoc non timendo non multi curant iustificari? Sicut ergo non fratri suo dicit: Fatue, qui cum hoc dicit non ipsi fraternitati, sed peccato eius infensus est (alioquin reus erit gehennae ignis): ita e contrario, qui porrigit elemosynam Christiano, non Christiano porrigit, qui non in eo diligit Christum; non autem diligit Christum, qui iustificari recusat in Christo. Et quem ad modum si quis praeoccupatus fuerit hoc delicto, ut fratri suo dicat:
Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of God—did not he himself also say: Unless your righteousness abound above that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven? Why, fearing the former, do many run to be baptized, and, not fearing the latter, do not many care to be justified? Therefore, just as he does not say 'Fool' to his brother who, when he says this, is incensed not at the brotherhood itself but at his sin (otherwise he shall be liable to the fire of Gehenna): so on the contrary, he who offers alms to a Christian, offers it not to a Christian if he does not love Christ in him; but he does not love Christ who refuses to be justified in Christ. And just as, if anyone should be forestalled by this fault, so as to say to his brother:
人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國——他豈不是也親自說:你們的義若不勝於文士和法利賽人的義,斷不能進天國?為何多人因懼怕前者而奔去受洗,卻因不懼怕後者而不多有人在意稱義呢?所以,正如那對弟兄說「拉加」的人,若在說這話時所惱怒的不是弟兄的情誼、而是他的罪,就不算對弟兄說這話(否則他要遭地獄的火):照樣,相反地,人若把施捨給一基督徒,卻不在他身上愛基督,就不算是給一基督徒;而拒絕在基督裏稱義的人,就是不愛基督。又正如人若先被這過犯所轄制,以致對弟兄說:
22:165
Fatue, id est, non eius peccatum uolens auferre conuicietur iniuste, parum est illi ad hoc redimendum elemosynas facere, nisi etiam quod ibi sequitur remedium reconciliationis adiungat (ibi enim sequitur: Si ergo offeres munus tuum ad altare et ibi recordatus fueris, quia frater tuus habet aliquid aduersum te, relinque ibi munus tuum ad altare et uade prius, reconciliare fratri tuo, et tunc ueniens offeres munus tuum); ita parum est elemosynas quantaslibet facere pro quocumque scelere et in consuetudine scelerum permanere. Oratio uero cotidiana, quam docuit ipse Iesus, unde et dominica nominatur, delet quidem cotidiana peccata, cum cotidie dicitur:
'Fool'—that is, reviling him unjustly, not wishing to take away his sin—it is too little for him, in order to redeem this, to do almsgivings, unless he also join to it the remedy of reconciliation which follows there (for there it follows: If therefore you offer your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has anything against you, leave there your gift before the altar and go first, be reconciled to your brother, and then coming you shall offer your gift); so it is too little to do almsgivings, however great, for any crime whatever, while remaining in the habit of crimes. But the daily prayer which Jesus himself taught—whence also it is named the Lord's Prayer—does indeed blot out daily sins, when it is daily said:
「拉加」——就是不願除去弟兄的罪,卻不義地辱罵他——他若要贖這罪,僅行施捨是不夠的,除非他也加上那接續而來的復和之補救(因為那裏接著說:所以你在祭壇上獻禮物的時候,若想起弟兄向你懷怨,就把禮物留在壇前,先去同弟兄和好,然後來獻禮物);照樣,人若為任何罪行行施捨,無論何等豐厚,卻仍持守在犯罪的習慣中,也是不夠的。但耶穌自己所教導的每日禱告——因此也稱為主禱文——確能塗抹每日的罪,當人每日說:
22:166
Dimitte nobis debita nostra, atque id quod sequitur non solum dicitur, sed etiam fit: Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris; sed quia fiunt peccata, ideo dicitur, non ut ideo fiant, quia dicitur. Per hanc enim nobis uoluit Saluator ostendere, quantumlibet iuste in huius uitae caligine atque infirmitate uiuamus, non nobis deesse peccata, pro quibus dimittendis debeamus orare et eis, qui in nos peccant, ut et nobis ignoscatur, ignoscere. Non itaque propterea Dominus ait:
Forgive us our debts—and when that which follows is not only said but also done: As we also forgive our debtors; but because sins are committed, therefore it is said, not that they should therefore be committed because it is said. For through this the Saviour willed to show us that, however righteously we live in the mist and infirmity of this life, sins are not lacking to us, for the forgiving of which we ought to pray, and to forgive those who sin against us, that we too may be pardoned. Not therefore for this reason did the Lord say:
免我們的債——並且當那接續的話不僅被說出、也被實行時:如同我們免了人的債;但這話之所以被說,是因為罪確被犯下,而非因為說了這話、罪就當被犯。因為救主藉此願意向我們表明:無論我們在今生的昏暗與軟弱中生活得何等公義,我們仍不缺乏罪,我們當為赦免這些罪而禱告,並當饒恕那得罪我們的人,好使我們也蒙饒恕。所以主說這話,並非為此緣故:
22:167
Si dimiseritis peccata hominibus, dimittet uobis et pater uester peccata uestra, ut de hac oratione confisi securi cotidiana scelera faceremus, uel potentia qua non timeremus hominum leges uel astutia qua ipsos homines falleremus; sed ut per illam disceremus non putare nos esse sine peccatis, etiamsi a criminibus essemus inmunes; sicut etiam legis ueteris sacerdotes hoc ipsum Deus de sacrificiis admonuit, quae iussit eos primum pro suis, deinde pro populi offerre peccatis. Nam et ipsa uerba tanti magistri et Domini nostri uigilanter intuenda sunt. Non enim ait: "Si dimiseritis peccata hominibus, et pater uester dimittet uobis qualiacumque peccata", sed ait: Peccata uestra.
If you forgive men their sins, your Father also will forgive you your sins—that we, relying on this prayer, should securely commit daily crimes, whether by a power whereby we should not fear the laws of men, or by a cunning whereby we should deceive men themselves; but that through it we might learn not to think ourselves without sins, even though we were immune from crimes; just as God also admonished the priests of the old law of this very thing concerning the sacrifices, which he commanded them to offer first for their own, then for the people's sins. For the very words also of so great a Master and our Lord must be watchfully considered. For he did not say: 'If you forgive men their sins, your Father also will forgive you sins of whatever kind,' but he said: your sins.
你們若饒恕人的過犯,你們的天父也必饒恕你們的過犯——並非要我們倚靠這禱告,安然犯每日的罪,無論是憑一種使我們不懼怕人的律法的權勢,還是憑一種使我們欺哄眾人的詭詐;乃是要我們藉此學會不以為自己沒有罪,縱使我們免於大罪;正如神也曾就祭物將這同一件事告誡舊約律法之下的祭司,吩咐他們先為自己、後為百姓的罪獻祭。因為連這位如此偉大的師傅、我們主的話語本身,也當警醒思想。因為他沒有說:「你們若饒恕人的過犯,你們的父也必饒恕你們任何種類的罪」,乃是說:你們的過犯。
22:168
Cotidianam quippe orationem docebat et iustificatis utique discipulis loquebatur. Quid est ergo: Peccata uestra nisi "peccata sine quibus nec uos eritis, qui iustificati et sanctificati estis"? Vbi ergo illi, qui per hanc orationem occasionem perpetrandorum cotidie scelerum quaerunt, dicunt Dominum significasse etiam magna peccata, quoniam non dixit: "Dimittet uobis parua", sed peccata uestra: ibi nos considerantes qualibus loquebatur et audientes dictum peccata uestra nihil aliud debemus existimare quam parua, quoniam talium iam non erant magna. Verum tamen nec ipsa magna, a quibus omnino mutatis in melius moribus recedendum est, dimittuntur orantibus, nisi fiat quod ibi dicitur:
For he was teaching a daily prayer, and was assuredly speaking to disciples already justified. What then is 'your sins' but 'the sins without which not even you shall be, who are justified and sanctified'? Where, therefore, those who through this prayer seek an occasion for perpetrating daily crimes say that the Lord signified even great sins, since he did not say 'he will forgive you small sins,' but 'your sins': there we, considering to whom he was speaking, and hearing 'your sins' said, ought to think nothing other than small sins, since to such as they were, they were now not great. Yet nevertheless not even those great sins, from which men must altogether depart with manners changed for the better, are forgiven to those who pray, unless that be done which is there said:
因為他所教導的是每日的禱告,而他所對之說話的,斷然是已稱義的門徒。那麼「你們的過犯」是甚麼意思呢?豈不是「連你們這已稱義、已成聖的人也不能免的罪」?因此,那些藉這禱告尋求犯每日之罪的藉口的人,說主所指的連大罪也包括在內,因為他沒有說「他必饒恕你們的小罪」,乃是說「你們的過犯」:在此,我們思想他所對之說話的是何等樣人,又聽見所說的是「你們的過犯」,就當只認為是小罪,因為對這樣的人而言,這些罪如今已不算大。然而,連那些人必須全然改善品行而離棄的大罪,也不會饒恕給禱告的人,除非那裏所說的得以成就:
22:169
Sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Si enim minima peccata, sine quibus non est etiam uita iustorum, aliter non remittuntur: quanto magis multis et magnis criminibus inuoluti, etiamsi ea perpetrare iam desinant, nullam indulgentiam consequuntur, si ad remittendum aliis, quod in eos quisque peccauerit, inexorabiles fuerint, cum dicat Dominus: Si autem non dimiseritis hominibus, neque pater uester dimittet uobis. Ad hoc enim ualet quod etiam Iacobus apostolus ait iudicium futurum sine misericordia illi, qui non fecit misericordiam.
As we also forgive our debtors. For if the least sins, without which not even the life of the righteous is, are not otherwise remitted, how much more shall those who are involved in many and great crimes, even if they now cease to perpetrate them, obtain no indulgence, if they be inexorable in remitting to others what each has sinned against them—since the Lord says: But if you forgive not men, neither will your Father forgive you. For to this end also avails that which the apostle James likewise says: that judgment shall be without mercy to him who has not shown mercy.
如同我們免了人的債。因為那沒有它連義人的生命也不能免的最小之罪,若非如此就不得赦免,那麼那些牽連於許多大罪的人,縱使如今停止犯這些罪,若在饒恕別人得罪他們之事上毫無寬容,豈不更得不著赦免——既然主說:你們若不饒恕人,你們的父也必不饒恕你們?因為使徒雅各同樣所說的話也有這功效:不憐憫人的,也要受無憐憫的審判。
22:170
Venire quippe debet in mentem etiam seruus ille, cui debitori dominus eius relaxauit decem milia talentorum, quae postea iussit ut redderet, quia ipse non misertus est conserui sui, qui ei debebat centum denarios. In his ergo, qui filii sunt promissionis et uasa misericordiae, ualet quod ait idem apostolus consequenter adiungens: Superexultat autem misericordia iudicio, quoniam et illi iusti, qui tanta sanctitate uixerunt, ut alios quoque recipiant in tabernacula aeterna, a quibus amici facti sunt de mammona iniquitatis, ut tales essent, misericordia liberati sunt ab eo, qui iustificat impium, imputans mercedem secundum gratiam, non secundum debitum.
For to mind must come also that servant to whom his lord released the debt of ten thousand talents, which afterwards he commanded him to repay, because he himself had not shown mercy to his fellow-servant who owed him a hundred denarii. In these, therefore, who are sons of the promise and vessels of mercy, avails that which the same apostle says, consequently adding: But mercy exults above judgment—since even those righteous ones, who lived in such great holiness that they receive others also into eternal tabernacles, by whom friends have been made from the mammon of iniquity, were, that they might be such, set free by mercy by him who justifies the impious, imputing the reward according to grace, not according to debt.
因為也當想起那僕人:他的主人免了他一萬他連得的債,後來卻吩咐他償還,因為他自己沒有憐憫那欠他一百銀錢的同伴。所以,在這些應許之子、蒙憐憫的器皿身上,那同一位使徒接著所說的話也有效:憐憫向審判誇勝——因為連那些以極大的聖潔生活、以致也接待別人進入永遠帳幕的義人(是那些藉著不義的錢財結交朋友的人所接待的),他們之所以能成為這樣的人,也是藉憐憫、由那稱罪人為義者所釋放的,他是按恩典、而非按所欠而歸算賞賜的。
22:171
In eorum quippe numero est apostolus, qui dicit: Misericordiam consecutus sum, ut fidelis essem. Illi autem, qui recipiuntur a talibus in tabernacula aeterna, fatendum est quod non sint his moribus praediti, ut eis liberandis sine suffragio sanctorum sua possit uita sufficere, ac per hoc multo amplius in eis superexultat misericordia iudicio.
For in their number is the apostle who says: I obtained mercy, that I might be faithful. But those who are received by such men into eternal tabernacles, it must be confessed, are not endowed with such manners that their own life could suffice for their deliverance without the intercession of the saints; and on this account, in them much more does mercy exult above judgment.
因為在他們的數目中,有那說「我蒙了憐憫,使我可以成為忠心的」的使徒。但那些被這樣的人接待進入永遠帳幕的人,必須承認,並沒有具備這樣的品行,以致他們自己的生命能不藉聖徒的代求而足以使他們得釋放;因此,在他們身上,憐憫更是向審判誇勝。
22:172
Nec tamen ideo putandus est quisquam sceleratissimus, nequaquam uita uel bona uel tolerabiliore mutatus, recipi in tabernacula aeterna, quoniam obsecutus est sanctis de mammona iniquitatis, id est de pecunia uel diuitiis, quae male fuerant adquisitae, aut etiamsi bene, non tamen ueris, sed quas iniquitas putat esse diuitias, quoniam nescit quae sint uerae diuitiae, quibus illi abundabant, qui et alios recipiunt in tabernacula aeterna.
Yet no one is on that account to be supposed to be received into the eternal dwellings while remaining a most wicked man, in no way changed to a good or even a more tolerable life, merely because he has served the saints out of the mammon of iniquity — that is, out of money or riches that had been ill-gotten, or, even if honestly acquired, are nevertheless not true riches, but such as iniquity reckons to be riches, since it does not know what the true riches are in which those men abound who also receive others into the eternal dwellings.
然而,人不可因此就以為,凡最邪惡之人,若絲毫未曾轉向善的或稍可容忍的生活,卻能被接入永恆的居所,只因他曾用不義的錢財服事聖徒——就是用那些以惡劣手段所得的錢財或財富,或縱使正當取得,卻仍非真正的財富,而只是不義所視為財富之物;因為不義不知何為真正的財富,而那些也將別人接入永恆居所的人,正是在此真財富上豐盈滿溢。
22:173
Est itaque quidam uitae modus nec tam malae, ut his qui eam uiuunt nihil prosit ad capessendum regnum caelorum largitas elemosynarum, quibus etiam iustorum sustentatur inopia et fiunt amici qui in tabernacula aeterna suscipiant, nec tam bonae, ut ad tantam beatitudinem adipiscendam eis ipsa sufficiat, nisi eorum meritis, quos amicos fecerint, misericordiam consequantur (Mirari autem soleo etiam apud Vergilium reperiri istam Domini sententiam, ubi ait: Facite uobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis, ut et ipsi recipiant uos in tabernacula aeterna; cui est et illa simillima: Qui recipit prophetam in nomine prophetae, mercedem prophetae accipiet.
There is therefore a certain manner of life neither so evil that the generosity of almsgiving — by which even the want of the righteous is sustained, and friends are made who may receive men into the eternal dwellings — profits those who so live nothing toward attaining the kingdom of heaven; nor so good that of itself it suffices them for the attainment of so great a blessedness, unless they obtain mercy by the merits of those whom they have made their friends. (I am wont, moreover, to marvel that even in Virgil this saying of the Lord is found, where He says: Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of iniquity, that they also may receive you into the eternal dwellings; to which that other is most similar: He who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward,
因此,有一種生活方式,既不至於那麼邪惡,以致施捨的慷慨——藉此連義人的匱乏也得供養,並結交那能接人進永恆居所的朋友——對如此生活的人在承受天國一事上毫無益處;也不至於那麼良善,以致單憑此便足以使他們獲得如此大的福樂,除非他們藉著所結交為友之人的功勞而蒙憐憫。(此外,我常常驚異,連在維吉爾的作品中也能找到主的這句話,主說:要藉著不義的錢財為自己結交朋友,好叫他們也把你們接入永恆的居所;與此極為相似的還有另一句:接待先知的,因他是先知,必得先知所得的賞賜,
22:174
et qui recipit iustum in nomine iusti, mercedem iusti accipiet. Nam cum Elysios campos poeta ille describeret, ubi putant habitare animas beatorum, non solum ibi posuit eos, qui propriis meritis ad illas sedes peruenire potuerunt, sed adiecit atque ait: Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo, id est, qui promeruerunt alios eosque sui memores promerendo fecerunt; prorsus tamquam eis dicerent, quod frequentatur ore Christiano, cum se cuique sanctorum humilis quisque commendat et dicit:
and he who receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. For when that poet was describing the Elysian fields, where they suppose the souls of the blessed to dwell, he did not only place there those who by their own merits could arrive at those seats, but he added and said: And those who by deserving well made others mindful of themselves — that is, those who won others over and by their good deserving made those others mindful of them; exactly as though these should say to them what is often repeated by Christian lips, when the humble commends himself to any one of the saints and says:
接待義人的,因他是義人,必得義人所得的賞賜。因為那詩人在描寫他們所認為福人靈魂居住的至福樂園時,不僅把那些憑自己功勞得以到達那些座位的人安置在那裡,還加上說:以及那些藉善行使別人記念自己的人——就是那些贏得別人、並以其善行使那些人記念他們的人;恰如這些人對他們說出基督徒口中常說的話,就是當卑微之人向任何一位聖徒託付自己時所說的:
22:175
"Memor mei esto", atque id ut esse possit promerendo efficit.) Sed quis iste sit modus, et quae sint ipsa peccata, quae ita impediunt peruentionem ad regnum Dei, ut tamen sanctorum amicorum meritis inpetrent indulgentiam, difficillimum est inuenire, periculosissimum definire. Ego certe usque ad hoc tempus cum inde satagerem ad eorum indaginem peruenire non potui. Et fortassis propterea latent, ne studium proficiendi ad omnia cauenda peccata pigrescat.
"Remember me"; and by his good deserving he brings it about that this may be possible.) But what this manner of life may be, and what are those very sins which so hinder the attainment of the kingdom of God, yet in such a way that pardon is nevertheless obtained by the merits of the holy friends, is most difficult to discover and most dangerous to define. For my part, certainly, up to this present time, though I have busied myself about it, I have not been able to reach a full tracking of these things. And perhaps they lie hidden for this very reason, lest zeal for making progress toward guarding against all sins should grow slack.
「求你記念我」;並藉自己的善行使這事得以成就。)但這種生活方式究竟是什麼,那些既如此攔阻人進入神國、卻又能藉聖潔朋友的功勞而蒙赦免的罪究竟是哪些、性質如何,實在極難查明,也極危險去界定。至於我,直到如今,雖曾為此殫精竭慮,卻未能達致對這些事的徹底探究。或許它們正因此隱藏不顯,免得人力求進步、防範一切罪惡的熱心因此鬆懈。
22:176
Quoniam si scirentur quae uel qualia sint delicta, pro quibus etiam permanentibus nec prouectu uitae melioris absumptis intercessio sit inquirenda et speranda iustorum, eis secura se obuolueret humana segnitia, nec euolui talibus implicamentis ullius uirtutis expeditione curaret, sed tantummodo quaereret aliorum meritis liberari, quos amicos sibi de mammona iniquitatis elemosynarum largitate fecisset. Nunc uero dum uenialis iniquitatis, etiamsi perseueret, ignoratur modus, profecto et studium in meliora proficiendi orando et instando uigilantius adhibetur et faciendi de mammona iniquitatis sanctos amicos cura non spernitur.
For if it were known what and of what kind are those offenses for which, even when they persist and are not consumed by an advance to a better life, the intercession of the righteous must be sought and hoped for, human sloth would wrap itself up in security, and would take no care to disentangle itself from such entanglements by the exertion of any virtue, but would seek only to be freed by the merits of others whom it had made its friends by the generosity of almsgiving out of the mammon of iniquity. But as it is, so long as the measure of venial iniquity — even should it persist — remains unknown, assuredly both zeal for advancing toward better things is applied the more watchfully by prayer and importunity, and the care of making holy friends out of the mammon of iniquity is not despised.
因為倘若人知道那些過犯是什麼、性質如何——就是那些即使持續存在、未因邁向更佳生活的長進而消除,仍需尋求並盼望義人代求的過犯——人性的怠惰便會裹於安逸之中,不再費心藉任何德行的努力脫離這樣的糾纏,反而只求藉著別人的功勞得釋放,就是那些他曾用不義的錢財、以施捨的慷慨結交為友的人。但如今,只要那可赦之不義的界限——即使它持續存在——仍未為人所知,則人必更警醒地藉禱告與懇切追求向善的長進,也不輕忽用不義的錢財結交聖潔朋友的心思。
22:177
Verum ista liberatio, quae fit siue suis quibusque orationibus siue intercedentibus sanctis, id agit ut in ignem quisque non mittatur aeternum, non ut, cum fuerit missus, post quantumcumque inde tempus eruatur. Nam et illi, qui putant sic intellegendum esse quod scriptum est, adferre terram bonam uberem fructum, aliam tricenum, aliam sexagenum, aliam centenum, ut sancti pro suorum diuersitate meritorum alii tricenos homines liberent, alii sexagenos, alii centenos, hoc in die iudicii futurum suspicari solent, non post iudicium.
But this deliverance, which is effected whether by each one's own prayers or by the intercession of the saints, brings it about that a man be not cast into the eternal fire, not that, when he has been cast in, he should after some length of time be rescued from it. For even those who suppose that what is written — that the good and fertile land bears fruit, one thirtyfold, another sixtyfold, another a hundredfold — is to be so understood that the saints, according to the diversity of their merits, deliver some thirty men, others sixty, others a hundred, are wont to conjecture that this will take place on the day of judgment, not after the judgment.
但這救拔,無論是藉各人自己的禱告,或藉聖徒的代求而成,所成就的乃是使人不被投入永火,而非人被投入之後、經過或長或短的時間再從其中被救出。因為連那些認為聖經所寫——好的肥沃之地結實,一種三十倍,一種六十倍,一種一百倍——應如此理解的人,即認為聖徒按其功勞的差異,有的救三十人,有的救六十人,有的救一百人,他們也常臆測這將在審判之日發生,而非在審判之後。
22:178
Qua opinione quidam cum uideret homines inpunitatem sibi peruersissime pollicentes, eo quod omnes isto modo ad liberationem pertinere posse uideantur, elegantissime respondisse perbibetur, bene potius esse uiuendum, ut inter eos quisque reperiatur, qui pro aliis intercessuri sunt liberandis, ne tam pauci sint, ut cito ad numerum suum uel tricenum uel sexagenum uel centenum unoquoque eorum perueniente multi remaneant, qui erui iam de poenis illorum intercessione non possint et in eis inueniatur quisquis sibi spem fructus alieni temeritate uanissima pollicetur.
By reason of which opinion, when a certain man saw people most perversely promising themselves impunity, on the ground that all could seem, in this way, to belong to deliverance, he is reported to have replied most elegantly that it were rather better to live well, so that each might be found among those who are to intercede for others to be delivered, lest they be so few that, when each one's number — whether thirty or sixty or a hundred — is quickly reached, many should remain who could no longer be rescued from their punishments by such intercession; and among these should be found whoever, by a most empty rashness, promises himself the hope of another's fruit.
由於這種見解,有一個人見到人們極其乖謬地以此自許免於刑罰,因為照此看來人人似乎都可歸於得救之列,據傳他極其精妙地回答說:倒不如好好地生活,使各人得列於那將為別人代求得釋放的人之中,免得這等人太少,以致當各人的數目——無論三十、六十或一百——很快滿足時,還有許多人剩下,他們再也不能藉這樣的代求從其刑罰中被救出;而在這些人之中,就會找到那憑最空洞的魯莽自許可得別人果實之盼望的人。
22:179
Haec me illis respondisse suffecerit, qui sacrarum litterarum, quas communes habemus, auctoritatem non spernunt, sed eas male intellegendo non quod illae loquuntur, sed hoc potius putant futurum esse quod ipsi uolunt. Hac itaque responsione reddita librum, sicut promisimus, terminamus.
Let it suffice that I have made this reply to those who do not despise the authority of the sacred Scriptures which we hold in common, but who, by understanding them ill, suppose that not what those Scriptures say, but rather what they themselves wish, shall come to pass. Having therefore rendered this reply, we bring this book, as we promised, to an end.
願我以此答覆那些人便足夠了——就是那些並不輕視我們共同持守的聖經權威,卻因誤解聖經,以致以為將要成就的並非聖經所言,而是他們自己所願之事的人。既已作出這答覆,我們就照所應許的,將本卷結束。
← ch. 21ch. 23 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344